Skip to main content

Full text of "Brothers in art : studies in William Holman-Hunt ... and John Everett Millais ..."

See other formats


THIS  BOOK 

IS  FROM 

THE  LIBRARY  OF 

Rev.  James  Leach 

Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arcinive 

in  2010  with  funding  from 

University  of  Toronto 


http://www.arcliive.org/details/brothersinartstuOOshre 


BROTHERS   IN   ART 

STUDIES    IN 

WILLIAM  HOLMAN-HUNT,  O.M.,  D.C.L. 

AND 

JOHN  EVERETT  MILLAIS,  Bart.,  D.C.L.,  P.R.A. 


BROTHERS    IN   ART 


STUDIES   IN 

WILLIAM  HOLMAN-HUNT,  O.M.,  D.C.L 

AND 

JOHN  EVERETT  MILLAIS,  Bart.,  D.C.L..  P.RA. 


WITH 
VERSE     INTERPRETATIONS 


ILLUSTRATED  WITH 

TWENTY-ONE    REPRODUCTIONS 

IN  PHOTOGRAVURE 


London 
THE     EPWORTH     PRESS 

J.    ALFRED    SHARP 


ERRATA. 

Page  io. — '  Christ  in  the  House  of  His  Parents  '  is  reproduced 
by  permission  of  Messrs.  W.  A.  Mansell  &  Co. 
from  their  photograph  of  an  engraving. 

Page  68. — For  Shotover  read  Thames  Ditton. 

Page  hi. — For  Maiden  read  Kingston. 

Page  154. — 'Christ  in  the  House  of  His  Parents,'  lent  by  the 
owner,  Mrs.  Beer,  is  at  present  exhibited  at  the 
National  Gallery  of  British  Art,  and  not  in  the 
15irniingham  Art  Gallerv. 


BROTHERS    IN   ART 


STUDIES   IN 

WILLIAM  HOLMAN-HUNT,  O.M.,  D.C.L 

AND 

JOHN  EVERETT  MILLAIS,  Bart.,  D.C.L.,  RR.A. 


WITH 
VERSE     INTERPRETATIONS 


BY 

H.   W.   SHREWSBURY 

author  of 
"  Visions  of  an  Artist,"  etc. 


ILLUSTRATED  WITH 

TWENTY-ONE    REPRODUCTIONS 

IN  PHOTOGRAVURE 


TLon6on 
THE     EPWORTH     PRESS 

J.  ALFRED  SHARP 


;\ 


First  Edition,  1920 

JUL  1 7  1967 


JOHN  LEWIS  PATON,  ESQ.,  M.A., 

high  master  of  the 
Manchester  Grammar  School, 

this  book  is  dedicated  as  a  tribute 

of  esteem  from  one  of  many  parents 

who  owe   to  him  an  immense  debt 

of  gratitude 


PREFACE 

Originality,'  an  epigrammatic  author  has  said,  '  is 
the  art  of  judicious  selection.'  To  that  extent  this  book 
is  original.  It  is  the  story  of  two  artists  whose  friend- 
ship began  in  boyhood  and  lasted  through  hfe.  Their 
united  labours,  in  face  of  the  utmost  opposition  and 
discouragement,  resulted  in  a  new  departure  in  the 
history  of  British  Art,  and  profoundly  influenced  a 
few  contemporary  workers  and,  in  ever-growing  numbers, 
the  artists  of  subsequent  generations.  The  world 
recognizes  to-day  as  masterpieces  paintings  that,  when 
first  exhibited,  were  assailed  with  abuse  and  ridicule. 
The  story  of  William  Holman-Hunt  and  John  Everett 
Millais  is  told  with  great  wealth  of  detail  in  Holman- 
Hunt's  most  fascinating  volumes,  Pre-Raphaelitism  and 
the  Pre-Raphaelite  Brotherhood  and  in  the  Life  and  Letters 
of  Sir  fohn  Everett  Millais  by  his  son,  J.  G.  Millais. 
Other  books,  pamphlets,  and  Press  articles  yield  further 
information.  A  second  edition  of  Pre-Raphaelitism, 
edited  by  Mrs.  Hohnan-Hunt  and  published  by  Messrs. 
Chapman  &  Hall  in  1913,  contains  much  additional 
matter  of  the  greatest  interest,  and  is  enriched  by  por- 
traits of  the  many  celebrated  men  and  women  with 
whom  the  artist  came  into  touch.  These  noble  volumes 
should  find  a  place  in  the  library  of  every  lover  of  the  art 
and  literature  of  the  nineteenth  century.  To  these 
sources  I  refer  those  who  desire  to  master  the  full  story 

7 


8  PREFACE 

of  the  Pre-Raphaelite  movement,  a  subject  of  absorb- 
ing interest.  But  since  there  are  many  who  have  no 
idea,  or  distorted  ideas,  of  the  story,  and  little  leisure  or 
opportunity  for  studying  it,  my  aim  is  to  interweave 
the  life-history  of  the  two  artists  so  closely  associated 
in  life-long  comradeship,  to  trace  the  evolution  of  some 
of  their  most  famous  paintings,  and  grouping  in  pairs 
pictures  which  present  some  affinity  or  contrast  of 
thought,  to  interweave  the  life-work,  not  less  than  the 
life-story,  of  these  brothers  in  art. 

I  am  indebted  to  Mrs.  Hohnan-Hunt  for  her  sympathetic 
help,  and  to  the  owners  of  copyrights  for  their  permission, 
acknowledged  opposite  the  hst  of  illustrations,  to  re- 
produce the  pictures  in  this  volume. 

The  poem  written  for  each  picture  is  intended  to  give 
in  brief  compass  the  key-note  to  its  interpretation. 

H.  W.  Shrewsbury. 

September  lo,   1920. 


CONTENTS 


CHAP. 
I. 


II. 
III. 

IV. 

V. 

VI. 

VII. 
VIII. 

IX. 
X. 

XI. 


BROTHERS  IN  ART  :  THE  LIFE-STORY  OF  W.  HOL- 
MAN-HUNT,  O.M.,  D.C.L.,  AND  SIR  JOHN  EVERETT 
MILLAIS,  BART.,  D.C.L.,  P.R.A. 

DEATH  VERSUS  DISHONOUR  .... 
'  Claudio  and  Isabella.'     '  The  Huguenot.' 


LOVE'S  HAZARDS 

'  The  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona.'     '  Ophelia.' 

HEEDLESS  YOUTH  AND  ALERT  OLD  AGE      . 
'  The  Hireling  Shepherd.'     '  The  North- West  Passage.' 

PERIL  AND  RESCUE 

'  Strayed  Sheep.'     '  The  Knight-Errant.' 

PERSUASION  VERSUS  COERCION      . 

'  The  Light  of  the  World.'     '  St.  Bartholomew's  Day. 

VICTIMS 

'  The  Scapegoat.'     '  The  Blind  Girl.' 

THE  BOYHOOD  OF  JESUS  .... 

'  The  Finding  of  the  Saviour  in  the  Temple.'     '  Christ  in 
the  House  of  His  Parents.' 

FOREBODINGS 

'  The  Shadow  of  Death.'     '  The  Vale  of  Rest.' 

THE  NOBLE  ARMY  OF  MARTYRS  .... 
'  The  Triumph  of  the  Innocents.'  '  The  Martyr  of 
the  Solway  Firth.' 

THE  BEYOND 187 

'  Sorrow.'  '  Speak,  speak  !  ' 


15 
61 


73 


87 


99 


127 


143 


157 


171 


Copyrights  exist  in  the  pictures  {see  opposite)  or  in  photographs  of  them. 
Permission  to  publish  the  reproductions  in  this  volume  is  hereby  grate- 
fully acknowledged  as  follows  : 

To  Messrs.  Thos.  Agnew  &  Sons  and  the  Corporation  of  Man- 
chester for  '  The  Shadow  of  Death  '  and  '  The  Hireling  Shepherd,' 
by  Holman-Hunt : 

To  the  National  Gallery  and  the  Corporation  of  Liverpool  for 
'  The  Triumph  of  the  Innocents,'  by  Holman-Hunt ; 

To  the  Corporation  of  Liverpool  for  '  The  Martyr  of  the  Solway 
Firth,'  by  Millais  ; 

To  the  Art  Gallery  Committee  of  the  Corporation  of  Birmingham 

for  '  The  Finding  of  the  Saviour  in  the  Temple  '  and  '  The  Two  Gentlemen 
of  Verona,'  by  Holman-Hunt,  and  '  The  Blind  Girl,'  by  Millais  ; 

To  Mrs.  Craik  for  '  Strayed  Sheep  '  and  '  Sorrow,'  by  Holman- 
Hunt  ; 

To  Messrs.  W.  A.  Mansell  &  Co.  for  '  Claudio  and  Isabella,'  '  The 
Light  of  the  World,'  and  '  The  Scapegoat,'  by  Holman-Hunt  ;  and  for  the 
Uffizi  Gallery  portrait  of  Sir  J.  E.  Millais,  and  Millais' s  'Huguenot,' 
'  The  North-West  Passage,'  '  The  Knight-Errant,'  '  St.  Bartholomew's 
Day  '  and  '  Speak,  speak  I '  ; 

To  Mr.  Frederick  Hollyer  for  his  portrait  of  Holman-Hunt,  and 
for  '  Ophelia  '  and  '  The  Vale  of  Rest,'  by  Millais 


LIST  OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


1.  PORTRAITS  OF  THE  ARTISTS        .... 

2.  '  CLAUDIO  AND  ISABELLA  '  (Holman-Hunt) 

3.  '  THE  HUGUENOT  '  (Millais)  .... 

4.  '  THE     TWO     GENTLEMEN    OF    VERONA  '     (Holman 

Hunt)    ......... 

5.  '  OPHELIA  '  (Millais) 

6.  '  THE  HIRELING  SHEPHERD  '  (Holman-Hunt)     . 

7.  '  THE  NORTH-WEST  PASSAGE  '  (Millais)      . 

8.  '  STRAYED  SHEEP  '  (Holman-Hunt) 

9.  '  THE  KNIGHT-ERRANT  '  (Millais) 

10.  *  THE  LIGHT  OF  THE  WORLD  '  (Holman-Hunt)  . 

11.  'MERCY:    ST.  BARTHOLOMEW'S  DAY'  (Millais) 

12.  '  THE  SCAPEGOAT  '  (Holman-Hunt) 

13.  '  THE  BLIND  GIRL  '  (Millais)         .... 

14.  '  THE  FINDING  OF  THE  SAVIOUR  IN  THE  TEMPLE 

(Holman-Hunt)     ....... 

15.  '  CHRIST      IN      THE      HOUSE      OF     HIS     PARENTS 

(Millais)       ........ 

16.  '  THE  SHADOW  OF  DEATH  '  (Holman-Hunt) 

17.  '  THE  VALE  OF  REST  '  (Millais)  .... 

18.  '  THE    TRIUMPH    OF    THE     INNOCENTS  '     (Holman 

Hunt)  ........ 

19.  '  THE  MARTYR  OF  THE  SOLWAY  FIRTH  '  (Millais) 

20.  •  SORROW  '  (Holman-Hunt) 

21.  '  SPEAK,  SPEAK  !  '  (Millais)  .... 


page 

13 

59 
65 

71 
77 

85 
91 

97 
103 

109 

119 

125 
135 

141 

149 
155 
163 

169 

177 
185 
I9X 


WILLIAM  HOLMAN-HUNT,  O.M.,  D.C.L. 
SIR  JOHN  EVERETT  MILLAIS,  D.C.L.,  P.R.A. 

Brothers  in  art,  in  more  than  art  close  brothers, 
Kin  souls,  inspired  by  one  consuming  passion 
To  break  the  tyrant  bonds  of  age-long  fashion, 

The  reign  of  rigid  rule  that,  ruthless,  smothers 
All  naturalness  and  simple  sense  of  beauty 
Beneath  dogmatic  formulae  of  duty. 

How  the  world  poured,  on  that  now  distant  morning. 
When  your  work  challenged  at  its  first  unveiling 
Art's  cherished  canons — truculently  railing — 

How  the  world  poured  on  you  its  wrath  and  scorning ! 
And  strove,  but  vainly  strove,  to  have  you  branded 
As  derelicts  on  false  ideals  stranded. 

But  ye  toiled  on,,  despising  mere  convention. 

Castor  and  Pollux  of  your  firmament. 

In  loving  labour  each  to  each  anent. 
Toiled  on,  to  win  at  first  but  grudging  mention, 

And  then  to  shine,  your  message  understood. 

Twin  stars  of  an  immortal  brotherhood. 


13 


CHAPTER  I 

BROTHERS   IN   ART: 

The  Life-Story  of  W.  Holman-Hunt  and  Sir  John 
Everett  Millais 

Artists  of  acknowledged  powers,  with  pictures  ex- 
hibited in  the  Royal  Academy  when  their  painters 
were  still  boys  only  ;  high  ideals  of  art  at  that  early 
age,  ideals  contrary  to  the  accepted  canons  of  the  day 
and  bitterly  opposed  ;  close  comradeship  in  toil,  so  close 
that  they  even  worked  upon  each  other's  paintings  ; 
years  of  uphill  struggling  to  win  a  victory  for  their 
principles,  and  years  of  terrible  poverty ;  undaunted 
courage  and  unwavering  perseverance;  tardy  recogni- 
tion and  ultimate  triumph  over  all  obstacles, — this  sums 
up  in  brief  one  of  the  most  remarkable  stories  in  the 
history  of  ancient  or  modem  art. 

WiUiam  Holman-Hunt  was  bom  on  April  2,  1827,  at 
Wood  Street,  Cheapside.  His  father  was  the  manager 
of  a  warehouse.  The  family  history  dated  back  to  an 
ancestor  who  fought  under  Cromwell,  passed  over  at 
the  Restoration  to  the  Continent,  served  the  Protestant 
cause,  and  returned  with  the  army  of  WiUiam  HI.  The 
family  property  had  meanwhile  been  alienated,  and 
the  soldier  turned  trader.  William  Hunt  possessed 
artistic  feehng  to  a  maurked  degree.     He  was  ready  with 

15 


l6  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

his  pencil,  something  of  a  colourist,  and  he  filled  scrap- 
books  with  sketches  and  pictures,  about  which  he  had 
many  a  story  to  tell.  But  his  business  instincts  came 
first.  Art  might  well  occupy  odd  moments  as  a  hobby, 
but  art  as  a  profession  he  held  in  abhorrence.  He  did 
not  fail  to  notice  as  a  dangerous  tendency  that  even  in 
babyhood  his  child  found  in  a  pencil  the  toy  of  toys. 
Almost  from  the  time  of  his  christening  at  St.  Giles, 
Cripplegate,  the  scene  of  Cromwell's  marriage  and 
Milton's  burial,  he  found  his  chief  joy  in  making  pencil 
markings,  and  at  the  age  of  four  his  supreme  delight 
was  to  watch  his  father  colour  theatrical  prints  for  him, 
and  he  begged  and  received  a  gift  of  paints  and  a  brush. 
They  became  liis  idols.  His  first  great  childish  trouble 
was  the  loss  of  this  brush.  He  made  another  with  a 
bit  of  chip  and  a  lock  of  his  own  hair,  and,  fondlj^  hoping 
that  the  substitute  would  not  be  noticed,  presented  it 
with  a  '  Thank  you.  Father,'  and  trembled  at  the  frown 
it  occcLsioned  and  the  puzzled  exclamation,  '  What's 
this ! '  The  episode  ended  in  laughter  and  embraces, 
but  it  strengthened  the  father's  purpose  to  give  the  lad 
a  thorough  business  training  and  to  curb  any  undue 
fondness  for  the  brush  and  paints.  The  attempt  led 
to  a  struggle  that  lasted  through  boyhood,  and  ended 
in  the  boy's  triumph.  For  from  his  fifth  year,  in  intervals 
of  play,  pencil  and  paper  were  always  in  use  to  copy 
prints  or  record  impressions.  The  removal  of  the  ware- 
house to  Dyers  Court,  Aldermanbury,  at  the  back  of 
the  Guildhall,  and  the  sending  of  the  lad  here  and  there 
all  over  the  city  with  the  porter,  gave  him  an  acquaint- 
ance with  many  quaint  comers,  and  provided  much 
material    for    his   imagination   to    act    upon.     A   great 


BROTHERS   IN  ART  17 

prize  fell  to  him  in  the  discovery  of  a  bundle  of  pencils, 
a  piece  of  cartridge  paper,  and  a  print  of  Britannia. 
This  he  set  himself  to  copy,  laying  the  paper  upon  the 
OEik  counter  in  his  favourite  comer  of  the  warehouse. 
'  Is  this  little  boy  a  part  of  your  stock-in-trade  ?  '  in- 
quired a  Manchester  buyer  who  found  him  thus  employed. 
The  father  grimly  rephed  that  such  occupation  was  not 
conducive  to  business,  but  that  it  had  the  merit  of 
keeping  the  boy  quiet  for  hours. 

At  seven  years  of  age  he  went  with  his  father  to  call 
upon  an  artist  who  was  painting  for  him  a  picture  of 
Heme  Bay,  The  child  stared  in  deUght  and  wonder 
at  two  large  canvases,  one  of  which  represented  the 
burning  of  the  Houses  of  Parliament.  He  begged  to 
be  allowed  to  remain  to  watch  the  artist.  Through 
a  window  upon  the  stairs  he  looked  on  with  breathless 
interest  until  darkness  fell,  and  in  the  warehouse  he 
reproduced  so  far  as  memory  served,  and  grieving  that 
he  had  no  glory  of  colour,  pencil  sketches  of  the  artist's 
pictures.  These  indications  of  the  bent  of  the  boy's 
mind  were  disconcerting.  He  was  sent  early  to  a  board- 
ing-school. Drawing  materials  were  allowed,  but  with 
the  strict  warning  that  drawing  was  for  recreation  only 
— proper  for  that ;  but  a  miserable  thing  if  it  went 
farther.     The  lad's  eagerness  only  deepened. 

At  twelve  his  father  put  the  plain  question,  '  What 
do  you  want  to  be  ?  '  The  answer  was  as  prompt  as 
it  was  decided,  '  I'm  determined  to  be  a  painter.'  It 
was  received  in  ominous  silence.  There  seemed  to  be 
only  one  course — to  put  the  lad  into  a  business  situation 
that  would  allow  no  spare  moments  for  the  indulgence 
of  his  leanings  towards  art.      But  at  a  hint  of  this  he 

B 


i8  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

forestalled  his  father's  purpose  and  engaged  himself 
as  copying-clerk  to  an  estate  agent.  Most  fortunately 
he  found  more  than  the  needed  leisure  in  this  employ- 
ment. His  employer  proved  to  be  an  amateur  artist. 
He  gave  the  lad  most  welcome  encouragement, 
and  pleaded  with  the  father  to  remove  his  ban.  His 
arguments  prevailed.  Reluctantly  and  with  grave 
forebodings  the  father  consented  to  the  young  artist's 
desire  to  the  extent  of  allowing  him  to  take  his  own 
course.  The  lad  was  not  only  a  bom  artist,  he  had  a 
passion  for  music  also  ;  but  he  abandoned  the  violin  to 
secure  the  greater  tolerance  for  his  pursuit  of  art. 

The  way  was  now  open.  The  first  use  Holman-Hunt 
made  of  his  Uberty  was  to  visit  the  National  Gallery. 
That  was  a  day  of  glowing  expectations.  His  first 
examination  of  the  pictures  puzzled  him.  '  I  want  to 
see,'  he  said  to  the  oiSicial,  '  the  really  grand  paintings 
of  the  great  masters.'  The  official,  not  less  puzzled, 
replied,  '  Here  they  are  around  you,'  and  pointed  to 
'  Bacchus  and  Ariadne  '  as  one  of  the  finest  specimens 
existing  of  the  finest  colourist  in  the  world.  '  Can't  you 
see  its  beauty,  sir  ?  '  '  Not  much,  I  must  confess,' 
was  the  astounding  answer.  '  It  is  as  brown  as  my 
grandmother's  painted  tea-tray.'  In  that  moment, 
though  as  yet  the  lad  knew  it  not,  the  first  step  was 
taken  towards  a  new  departure  in  British  Art. 

Alas  !  dark  clouds  again  threatened  the  young  artist's 
budding  hopes.  His  father's  fears  revived.  Liberty 
to  visit  the  National  Gallery  was  curtailed.  Once 
again  a  place  was  sought  for  him  in  a  strict  business 
house,  where  all  his  aspirations  would  be  quenched,  and 
once  again  the  boy's  indomitable  spirit   (he  was  only 


BROTHERS   IN  ART  19 

sixteen)  led  him  to  anticipate  his  father's  action  by 
securing  for  himself  an  engagement  at  the  London 
agency  of  Richard  Cobden's  Manchester  business.  Here 
he  painted  the  panels  of  the  room  in  which  he  worked 
with  enlarged  pictures  in  oil  from  illustrations  to  Dickens 
and  Shakespeare,  and  he  painted  also  original  designs 
upon  millboard.  His  odd  moments  were  devoted  to 
books  on  art,  and  his  Sundays  to  nature-study.  There 
were  no  free  Saturday  afternoons  at  that  period,  no 
Bank  hohdays.  Once  only  in  four  years  he  had  a  whole 
afternoon  for  himself,  and  he  spent  it  at  the  Royal 
Academy  Exhibition. 

The  young  painter's  brush  released  him  from  the 
exasperating  fetters  of  business  Ufe.  He  painted  the 
portrait  of  an  old  Jewess,  an  orange-seller,  and  pinned 
it  up  in  the  office  to  dry.  It  was  a  striking  likeness. 
His  master  was  highly  amused,  and  brought  friends  in 
to  show  it  to  them.  They  begged  to  have  it  to  show 
to  others.  The  lad  consented — only  his  father  must 
not  see  it.  But  his  father  heard  of  it.  The  result  was 
serious  remonstrance  and  a  prolonged  struggle.  Removal 
to  a  stricter  place  was  threatened  ;  harder  conditions 
of  work  were  imposed.  The  young  artist  gave  notice 
to  leave,  and  absolutely  refused  an  offer  of  increased 
salary.  To  his  father  he  protested  that,  though  he 
was  justified  in  controlling  a  boy  of  twelve  and  a  half, 
that  right  was  hardly  justified  at  sixteen  and  a  half  ; 
that  if  he  were  kept  at  business  tiU  twenty-one  his  chance 
of  becoming  an  artist  would  be  greatly  lessened  ;  and, 
in  short,  that  his  mind  was  made  up  and  he  would  meet 
any  further  opposition  by  enlisting  in  the  army.  His 
insistence  won  the  day.     His  father  secured  for  him 


20  BROTHERS   IN   ART 

permission  to  draw  in  the  Sculpture  Department  of  the 
British  Museum,  and  he  secured  for  himself  a  room  for 
painting  in  the  City.  Commissions  promised  by 
enthusiastic  admirers  of  his  portrait  of  the  old  orange- 
seller  were  not  given.  Others  were  given,  but  the  work 
done  was  not  paid  for.  He  made  a  scanty  and  precarious 
living  by  doing  all  manner  of  odd  jobs.  Three  days  in 
the  week  he  spent  in  drawing  at  the  British  Museum 
and  two  days  at  the  National  Gallery.  A  farther  step 
in  advance  was  taken  when,  at  his  father's  request. 
Sir  Richard  Westmacott  procured  his  admission  to  the 
Academy  Schools,  and  supplied  a  card  of  admission  to 
the  lectures.  Thus  in  his  seventeenth  year  Holman- 
Hunt  set  his  foot  on  the  first  rung  of  the  ladder  that 
led  to  ultimate  success.  But  his  next  experience  was 
discouraging.  Twice  he  sent  in  drawings  for  admission 
as  a  probationer  to  the  Royal  Academy,  and  each  time 
he  failed.  The  second  failure  renewed  all  his  father's 
misgivings.  Could  not  the  lad  recognize  that  his  time 
and  energy  were  being  wasted  ?  He  pleaded  for  another 
six  months,  and  then,  if  he  failed  again,  he  would  give 
in.  But,  beheving  that  his  work  called  for  greater  care, 
he  redoubled  his  efforts.  This  was  the  critical  period 
in  his  career.  He  required  sympathy  and  a  helping 
hand.  Both  were  forthcoming.  The  needed  friend 
was  not  found  in  a  professor  or  patron,  but  in  a  boy  of 
fifteen,  a  boy  in  a  black  velvet  tunic  and  belt,  ^vith  shining 
bright  brown  hair  curling  over  a  white  turned-down 
collar.  His  name  was  already  familiar.  Holman-Hunt 
had  heard  of  him  three  years  before,  and  just  recently 
he  had  seen  him  receive  the  Academy  Antique  Medal. 
This  boy,  passing  through  the  British  Museum  Sculpture 


BROTHERS   IN  ART  21 

Gallery,  paused  a  moment  to  examine  Holman-Hunt's 
work.  Later  in  the  same  day  Holman-Hunt  went  into 
the  Elgin  room  to  glance  at  the  boy's  work.  He  turned 
round.  '  I  say,  aren't  you  the  fellow  doing  that  good 
work  in  No.  XHI  room  ?  You  ought  to  be  at  the 
Academy.'  A  comparison  of  ages  and  a  talk  about 
methods  of  work  followed.  'Send  that  drawing  in,' 
said  the  newly  made  friend,  '  and  don't  you  be  down 
in  the  mouth.'  It  was  wonderfully  cheering !  The 
rejected  candidate's  third  attempt  succeeded,  and  he 
gained  a  student's  place  at  the  Academy.  Thus  began 
the  friendship  between  William  HoLman-Hunt  and  John 
Everett  MiUais. 

The  early  life  of  MiUais  had  run  a  very  different  course. 
He  was  bom  at  Southampton  on  June  8,  1829,  His 
father,  John  WiUiam  Millais,  was  the  descendant  of 
an  old  Norman  family  long  resident  in  Jersey.  He 
was  himself  a  capable  artist  and  an  excellent  musician. 
He  had  married  a  young  widow,  Mrs.  Hodgkinson.  It 
was  a  case  of  love  at  first  sight  and  hfe-long  comrade- 
ship. John  Everett  v/as  the  youngest  son.  When 
he  was  four  years  old  the  family  returned  to  Jersey. 
MiUais,  Uke  Hohnan-Hunt,  showed  a  precocious  talent 
for  drawing  in  babyhood.  He  would  lie  for  hours  on 
the  floor  contentedly  at  work  with  pencil  and  paper, 
covering  sheet  after  sheet  with  aU  sorts  of  figures.  At 
a  very  early  age  he  was  a  keen  naturalist,  drawing,  whilst 
stiU  an  infant,  birds,  butterflies,  anything.  But,  unlike 
Hohnan-Hunt,  he  was  steadily  encouraged  in  this  by 
his  parents.  His  mother,  his  best  friend,  undertook 
the  chief  part  of  his  education,  especiaUy  in  history, 
poetry,   and  literature,   adding  to   these  knowledge   of 


22  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

costume  and  armour.  As  a  schoolboy  he  was  a  failure. 
When  thrashed  he  bit  his  master's  hand,  and  he  was 
sent  back  to  his  mother's  training.  He  was  amenable 
to  love  but  not  to  law,  and  under  the  influence  of  a  wise 
and  gracious  mother  he  developed  the  sunny  disposition 
that  characterized  him  through  life. 

His  natural  genius  matured  rapidly.  It  was  fostered 
by  Phihp  Raoul  Lempriere,  the  Seigneur  of  Rosel 
Manor.  \Mien  six  years  old  the  family  went  for  two 
years  to  Dinan,  in  Brittany.  At  this  early  age  the 
child  made,  covertly,  a  sketch  of  a  big  drum-major. 
Two  officers  surprised  him  in  the  act.  They  took  the 
sketch  and  showed  it  in  the  barracks  as  the  work  of  a 
boy  of  six.  In  response  to  bets  that  it  was  not,  they 
brought  in  the  boy,  and  he  made  there  and  then  a  still 
better  sketch  of  the  Colonel  smoking  a  cigar.  On  return- 
ing to  Jersey  he  received  instruction  from  the  best 
drawing-master  in  the  island.  He  soon  had  to  confess 
that  he  could  teach  liim  nothing  more,  and  recom- 
mended his  father  to  take  him  to  London.  The  advice 
was  acted  upon,  and  the  boy  was  introduced  to  Sir 
Martin  Archer-Shee,  President  of  the  Royal  Academy. 
To  G.  F.  Watts's  father  he  had  given  as  his  verdict,  '  I 
can  see  no  reason  wh}'  your  son  should  take  up  thp  pro- 
fession of  art.'  To  Millais's  father  he  said,  '  Better 
make  him  a  chimney-sweep  than  an  artist.'  But  when 
the  boy's  drawings  were  shown,  especially  when  there 
and  then  he  sketched  for  the  President  the  fight  of  Hector 
with  Achilles,  the  great  Academician  was  amazed,  and 
reversed  his  judgement.  It  now  became  a  plain  duty 
to  fit  the  boy  for  his  manifest  vocation.  Permission 
was  secured  for  him  to  sketch  in  the  British  Museum. 


BROTHERS   IN   ART  23 

In  the  winter  of  1838,  when  still  only  nine  years  of  age, 
he  entered  the  preparatory  school,  at  Bloomsbury,  of 
Henry  Sass,  a  noted  portrait-painter.  Here  he  nearly 
came  to  an  untimely  end.  A  big  bully,  jealous  of  the 
boy's  success,  hung  him,  head  downward,  out  of  a  window, 
his  feet  tied  to  the  iron  window-guard.  Happily,  he 
was  seen  and  rescued  in  time.  The  bully  failed  utterly 
as  an  artist.  In  later  years,  as  a  professional  model, 
he  posed  frequently  for  Millais.  Eventually  the  model 
took  to  drink,  and  came  to  a  bad  end. 

At  nine  and  a  half  Millais  won  his  first  medal — the 
silver  medal  of  the  Society  of  Arts — for  a  large  draw- 
ing of  the  Battle  of  Bannockbum.  H.R.H.  the  Duke 
of  Sussex  distributed  the  prizes.  The  Secretary  called 
for  '  Mr.  John  Everett  MiUais.'  The  boy  of  nine  and  a 
half,  and  small  for  his  age,  dressed  in  white  plaid  tunic, 
black  belt  and  buckle,  short  white  friUed  trousers,  white 
socks,  patent  leather  shoes,  white  frilled  collar,  and 
bright  necktie,  his  head  covered  with  golden  curls, 
came  forward.  The  Duke  glanced  over  the  boy's  head 
expectantly  awaiting  the  coming  of  the  recipient ;  and 
it  had  to  be  explained  to  hun  that  '  Mr.  John  Everett 
Millais  '  was  standing  just  below,  patiently  waiting  for 
his  medal.  We  were  '  mad  on  art,'  said  his  brother 
Wilham.  '  We  knew  every  picture  in  the  National 
Gallery  by  heart.'  The  brothers  made  for  themselves 
a  toy  National  Gallery  out  of  a  large  deal  box,  repro- 
ducing the  pictures  on  pieces  of  paper,  in  size  from  a 
visiting-card  to  an  envelope. 

At  ten  MiUais  was  admitted  as  a  student  to  the  Royal 
Academy,  the  youngest  student  that  had  ever  entered. 
In  the  next  six  years  he  carried  off  every  possible  honour, 


24  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

including  the  silver  medal  for  drawing  from  the  antique, 
at  the  presentation  of  which  Holman-Hunt  saw  him 
for  the  first  time,  and  at  seventeen  the  gold  medal  for 
an  oil  painting  of  'The  Benjamites  Seizing  their  Brides.' 
The  acquaintance  struck  up  between  the  two  boy- 
painters  rapidly  deepened  into  a  firm  friendship.  In 
experience,  physique,  temperament,  each  was  com- 
plementary to  the  other.  Holman-Hunt  had  fought 
from  earliest  years  against  incessant  discouragement. 
He  was  strong  and  hardy,  but  by  natural  disposition 
introspective.  Millais  was  radiantly  optimistic,  for, 
though  frail  in  body,  from  his  earliest  years  he  had 
known  nothing  but  lo\dng  encouragement.  These  very 
differences  strengthened  the  bonds  of  comradeship,  and 
their  friendship  became  still  closer  when  they  found 
that  in  one  thing — their  ideals  of  art — they  held  views 
in  common.  For  these  boys  were  thinkers.  Akeady 
they  were  experiencing  the  same  dissatisfaction  with 
the  art  of  the  day,  the  outcome  of  centuries  of  con- 
ventionalism, and  were  feeling  their  way  to  modes  of 
painting  more  in  harmony  with  the  teaching  of  nature. 
Careful  study  of  sculptures  and  paintings  by  many 
masters  had  led  Holman-Hunt  to  ponder  deeply  on  the 
history  and  philosophy  of  art.  He  was  asking  himself 
whether  he  could  accept  the  verdict  of  the  world  about 
the  old  masters,  and  what  position  the  British  School 
held,  a  School  '  which  had  been  in  its  course  so  pre- 
eminently endowed  with  genius  in  individuals,  but 
which  had  proved  itself  unable  to  hand  on  its  teaching, 
and  from  the  first  had  been  impatient  of  submitting  to 
that  course  of  strict  and  childlike  training  which  in 
earlier  history  had  always  preceded  the  greatest  art  ' 


BROTHERS   IN  ART  25 

A  weighty  conclusion  this  for  a  boy  of  seventeen  to 
arrive  at !  From  visitors  to  the  British  Museum  he 
had  gained  much  useful  information  and  many  secrets 
of  the  craft,  but  he  had  not  found  yet  the  '  perfect  guide.' 
He  desired  '  the  power  of  undying  appeal  to  the  hearts 
of  hving  men,'  and  he  foimd  that  the  favourite  art  of 
the  day  *  left  the  inner  self  untouched.'  There  were 
notable  painters — Landseer,  Etty,  Leslie,  Colhns,  Turner, 
Harvey,  Herbert.  Their  work  compelled  admiration 
for  many  excellent  features,  yet,  alas  !  as  the  perfect 
guide  there  was  always  the  inevitable  '  but.' 

Early  in  their  intimacy  Millais  invited  his  friend  to 
his  home  at  83  Gower  Street.  It  was  a  strangely  touch- 
ing sight  he  looked  upon  in  the  studio — the  mother 
sitting  there  with  her  work-basket,  the  father  with  his 
violin,  and  both  deeply  interested  in  their  son's  work. 
To  the  lad  who  had  only  met  with  discouragement  at 
home  this  seemed  enviable  indeed,  and  he  came  again 
and  again  to  bask  in  the  warmth  of  this  gracious  home- 
circle.  But  in  his  own  family  opposition  was  break- 
ing down.  For  his  sake  his  father  moved  to  a  house 
in  Holbom,  a  large  house  in  the  upper  part  of  which 
a  room  was  available  for  a  studio.  His  attitude  had 
become  more  sympathetic,  but  financial  difficulties 
crippled  his  power  to  help. 

Hohnan-Hunt  now  painted  portraits  only  when  com- 
missioned. To  produce  pictures  seemed  hopeless.  The 
cost  of  materials,  models,  and  frames  was  too  great  for 
his  slender  resources.  His  one  important  picture,  a 
subject  from  Woodstock,  remained  unsold.  He  was 
able  at  this  time  to  return  Millais's  kindness  by  rescuing 
him  from   a  bully   at   the   Academy   Schools.     Millais 


26  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

himself  took  a  subtler  revenge  later  by  painting  the 
bully  as  the  churlish  brother  kicking  the  dog  in  his 
picture  '  Lorenzo  and  Isabella.'  Increasing  intimacy 
led  Holman-Hunt  to  confide  the  great  questions  that 
had  occupied  his  thought  to  Millais.  He  found,  if  not 
ready  acquiescence,  at  least  an  open  mind  and  a  readi- 
ness to  examine  dogmas  generally  accepted  and 
apparently  beyond  criticism. 

A  visit  to  Ewell,  where  an  uncle  and  aunt  of  Holman- 
Hunt  occupied  the  Rectory  Farm,  led  to  two  pleasant 
results.  Millais  frequently  visited  Captain  Lempriere, 
who  lived  in  the  neighbourhood.  The  friends  met  in 
this  charming  Surrey  village  and  exchanged  views  on 
many  subjects,  and  the  rector  of  the  village  commissioned 
Holman-Hunt  to  make  a  painting  of  the  old  church. 
This  commission  and  the  purchase  of  his  Woodstock 
picture  for  £20  he  felt  he  could  apply  to  painting  some- 
thing more  in  accord  with  his  desire.  His  previous 
subjects  had  been  determined  by  consideration  for  the 
outlay  upon  models  and  accessories  and  the  question 
of  mere  '  saleabihty.'  Wliilst  deciding  upon  a  subject, 
a  fellow  student  procured  for  him  from  Cardinal  Wise- 
man the  loan  for  twenty-four  hours  only  of  Ruskin's 
Modern  Painters.  He  sat  up  all  night  to  read  it.  It 
seemed  to  have  been  written  expressly  for  him,  and 
passages  in  the  book  touched  him  deeply.  At  the  same 
time  he  came  upon  another  treasure.  From  a  box 
of  books  on  a  second-hand  bookstall  he  picked  out  a 
battered  Keats,  a  fourpenny worth  of  pure  joy.  This 
he  shared  with  Millais,  whose  enthusiasm  kmdled  more 
slowly. 

The  coming  of  Millais  to  his  friend's  studio  swept  away 


BROTHERS   IN  ART  27 

any  lingering  reserve,  and  thenceforth  the  friends  could 
speak  on  the  subjects  they  had  most  at  heart  with  per- 
fect frankness.  They  now  agreed  to  take  subjects 
from  Keats  for  their  next  paintings,  Holman-Hunt 
choosing  '  The  Eve  of  St.  Agnes '  (which  Millais  also  took 
up  some  years  later)  and  '  The  Pot  of  Basil,'  and  his 
friend  '  Lorenzo  and  Isabella.'  A  long  talk  in  Millais's 
studio  arising  out  of  Holman-Hunt 's  difficulty  as  to 
the  treatment  of  the  figure  of  Christ  in  a  contemplated 
picture  of  '  Christ  and  the  two  Maries  '  (a  picture  com- 
menced then,  at  seventeen,  and  completed  when  the 
painter  had  turned  seventy)  led  to  the  enunciation  of 
ideas  forming  in  his  mind  which  he  declared  to  be 
'  nothing  less  than  irreverent,  heretical,  and  revolu- 
tionary,' and  he  explained  why,  winding  up  by  declar- 
ing Millais  equally  revolutionary  (he  was  painting  then 
'Cymon  and  Iphigenia  ').  '  You've  made  living  persons, 
not  tinted  images.'  '  I  know,'  was  the  retort,  '  but 
the  more  attentively  I  look  at  Nature  the  more  I  detect 
in  it  unexpected  delights.  It's  so  infinitely  better  than 
anything  I  could  compose  that  I  can't  help  following 
it,  whatever  the  consequences  may  be.' 

Here  already  was  Pre-Raphaelitism  !  Old  conven- 
tions— faces  and  limbs  aU  of  one  pattern  ;  an  S-shaped 
design  for  the  grouping  of  the  figures  in  a  picture  ;  com- 
position of  the  several  parts  in  pyramidal  form  ;  the 
highest  light  upon  the  principal  figure,  and  one  comer 
left  in  shadow — all  swept  aside. 

The  Academy'  Exhibition  was  drawing  near.  Holman- 
Hunt's  days  were  given  to  portrait-painting  to  earn  a 
living  He  worked  far  into  and  often  all  through  the 
night  to  finish   his  picture  '  The    Eve   of    St.  Agnes.' 


28  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

In  the  closing  days  he  took  it  to  MiUais's  studio,  where 
Millais  was  working  upon  his  '  Cymon  and  Iphigenia.' 
The  friends  toiled  hard  through  the  night  hours,  and 
for  the  rest  of  change  Holman-Hunt  painted  draperies 
for  Millais,  whilst  Millais  worked  upon  the  figures  in 
Holman-Hunt's  picture.  At  the  Academy  Exhibition 
of  1847,  '  Cymon  and  Iphigenia,'  to  the  chagrin  of  the 
two  friends,  was  rejected,  and  '  The  Eve  of  St.  Agnes,' 
though  accepted,  given  an  indifferent  place.  Dante 
Gabriel  Rossetti  praised  the  picture  as  the  best  in  the 
Exhibition.  No  one  had  painted  any  subject  from 
Keats  before.  Up  to  now  Rossetti  and  Holman-Hunt 
had  only  been  on  '  nodding  terms.'  Their  common 
enthusiasm  for  Keats  brought  them  into  closer  relation- 
ship. Rossetti  visited  Holman-Hunt's  studio,  and  weary 
of  his  own  master,  Ford  Madox  Brown,  who  kept  him 
for  ever  '  painting  glass  bottles,'  begged  to  be  taken  as 
a  pupil.  This,  not  without  misgivings,  for  it  involved 
much  inconvenience,  was  agreed  to,  and  Rossetti  joined 
Holman-Hunt  at  his  studio  as  painting-pupil  and  com- 
panion in  August,  1S48. 

The  sale  of '  The  Eve  of  St.  Agnes '  for  ^^70  provided  the 
young  painter,  twenty  only,  with  funds  to  make  a  serious 
start  in  life,  and  he  took  up  next  his  picture  'Rienzi.' 
His  purpose  was  to  paint  an  out-of-doors  picture  in 
full  sunshine  direct  on  to  the  canvas,  and  to  let  every 
detail  be  seen.  Upon  this  new  experiment  in  painting 
Holman-Hunt,  Millais,  and  Rossetti  agreed.  Express- 
ing to  Academy  students  their  judgement  upon  Raphael's 
cartoons,  they  did  full  justice  to  their  claim  to  honour, 
but  they  condemned  '  The  Transfiguration  '  for  '  its 
grandiose  disregard  of  the  simplicity  of  truth,  the  pompous 


BROTHERS   IN  ART  29 

posturing  of  the  Apostles,  and  the  unspiritual  attitudiniz- 
ing of  the  Saviour.'  They  regarded  these  features  as 
a  step  towards  the  decadence  of  Itahan  art.  '  Then,' 
exclaimed  the  students,  '  you  are  Pre-RaphaeUtes.' 
This  designation  was  accepted.  In  Holman-Hunt's 
studio  the  question  of  the  extension  of  their  numbers 
was  discussed.  It  was  agreed  to  add  Woolner,  the 
sculptor,  WiUiam  Rossetti,  a  writer  rather  than  an  artist, 
James  Collinson,  a  genre  painter,  and  F.  G.  Stephens, 
who  later  forsook  painting  for  art  criticism.  These, 
with  Holman-Hunt,  Millais,  and  Dante  Gabriel  Rossetti, 
formed  a  band  of  seven.  They  had  already  been  dubbed 
Pre-RaphaeHtes,  Gabriel  suggested  the  addition  of  the 
word  '  Brotherhood,'  and  thus  the  little  company  became 
the  '  Pre-Raphaehte  Brotherhood,'  for  which  the  mystic 
letters  P.R.B.  stood,  an  abbreviation  that  a  little  later 
aroused  first  the  utmost  curiosity,  and  then  a  storm  of 
fury.  Holman-Hunt  became  the  prior  of  the  brotherhood 
and  WiUiam  Rossetti  its  scribe. 

At  that  same  meeting  MiUais  produced  a  book  of 
engravings  of  frescoes  in  the  Campo  Santo  at  Pisa. 
Few  of  those  present  had  seen  before  the  complete  set. 
'  The  innocent  spirit,'  says  Holman-Himt,  '  which  had 
directed  the  intention  of  the  painter  was  traced  point 
after  point  with  the  determination  that  a  kindred  sim- 
plicity should  regulate  our  own  ambition,  and  we  insisted 
that  the  naive  traits  of  frank  expression  and  unaffected 
grace  v/ere  what  had  made  Itahan  art  so  essentially 
vigorous  and  progressive,  until  the  showy  followers  of 
Michael  Angelo  had  grafted  their  Dead  Sea  fruit  on  to 
the  vital  tree  just  when  it  was  bearing  its  choicest 
autumnal  ripeness  for  the  reawakened  world.'    Turning 


30  BROTHERS   IN   ART 

from  print  to  print,  the  little  group  of  seven  in 
Holman-Hunt's  studio  noted  carefully  that  the  Campo 
Santo  designs  were  '  remarkable  for  incident  derived 
from  the  attentive  observation  of  inexhaustible  Nature.' 

Those  few  lines  give  clearly  and  briefly  the  pith  of 
Pre-RaphaeUtism.  It  casts  no  slur  upon  the  great 
master.  It  does  not  condemn  him  and  those  who 
came  after  him  merely  to  exalt  those  who  went  before. 
Holman-Hunt  was  careful  in  explaining  that  Pre- 
Raphaelitism,  which  he  did  profess,  was  a  very  different 
thing  from  Pre-Raphaelism  which  he  did  not  profess, 
and  that  he  regarded  Raphael  in  his  prime  as  an  artist 
'  of  most  independent  and  daring  course  as  to  con\'en- 
tions.'  There  was  no  failure  in  his  career,  but  the 
prodigahty  of  his  productions  and  the  training  of  many 
assistants  compelled  him  to  lay  down  rules  and  manners 
of  work.  His  followers  accentuated  his  poses  into 
postures.  They  caricatured  the  turns  of  his  heads  and 
the  lines  of  his  limbs,  and  their  servile  travesty  of  this 
prince  of  painters  is  RaphaeUtism  ;  it  is  Raphaehsm 
run  mad.  These  traditions,  passed  on  through  the 
Bolognese  Academy,  and  introduced  into  the  founda- 
tion of  aU  later  schools,  became  lethal.  They  stifled 
the  breath  of  design.  '  The  name  Pre-Raphaelite 
accordingly  excludes  the  influence  of  such  corrupters 
of  perfection,  even  though  Raphael,  by  reason  of  some 
of  his  works,  be  on  the  list,  while  it  accepts  that  of  his 
more  sincere  forerunners.' 

The  Brotherhood  met  monthly  at  each  other's  studios. 
A  journal,  under  the  name  of  The  Germ,  was  started, 
but  it  only  ran  to  four  issues.  It  was  agreed  that  the 
letters  P.R.B.  should  be  put  by  the  members  of  the 


BROTHERS   IN  ART  31 

Brotherhood  upon  their  pictures,  but  the  meaning  was 
to  be  kept  strictly  secret.  Unhappily  Dante  Rossetti 
let  the  secret  out ;  and  a  rancorous  article  appeared  in 
the  Press.  The  intense  curiosity  excited  when  the 
pictures  of  Holman-Hunt,  Millais,  and  Rossetti  were 
seen  bearing  the  mystic  letters  turned  to  raging  fury 
when  their  significance  was  revealed.  Here  was  an 
attack  upon  the  sacred  traditions  of  the  Academy,  an 
audacious  affront  put  by  boys  upon  grey-bearded  artists  ! 
Rossetti  withdrew  when  the  storm  broke,  the  other 
members  of  the  Brotherhood  melted  away,  but  for 
years  Holman-Himt  and  Millais  suffered  cruelly  from 
the  prejudice  and  hostihty  excited  against  them,  and 
the  more  so  that  they  had  no  quarrel  with  the 
Academy,  and  no  desire  except  to  promote  the  highest 
principles  in  art.  Stephens,  one  of  the  seven,  by  a  series 
of  bitter  articles  which  did  him  no  harm,  involved  the 
two  painters  in  such  obloquy  that  for  a  time  it  almost 
doomed  their  work,  brought  them  to  the  verge 
of  despair,  and  quite  destroyed  their  hope  of  opening 
up  a  new  school  of  British  art.  The  Brotherhood,  as 
a  tangible  society,  came  to  nothing,  but  the  principles 
which  guided  the  two  artists,  and  guided  them  to  the 
end,  won  recognition  Httle  by  httle.  At  the  close  of 
their  hfe  their  triumph  was  complete,  and  the  artists 
who  had  been  influenced  by  their  work  were  to  be  num- 
bered by  scores.  If  they  had  not  created  a  new  school 
of  artists,  they  had  set  their  stamp  upon  British  art 
at  large. 

The  next  few  years  were  full  of  continuous  hard  work 
and  of  many  privations.  For  economy's  sake  Holman- 
Hunt  gave  up  meat.     He  was  ready  to  go  to  great 


32  BROTHERS   IN   ART 

lengths  in  self-denial,  but  upon  one  thing  he  would  not 
economize — his  painting  materials.  They  must  be  the 
very  best  procurable,  and  at  any  time  he  would  sacrifice 
a  dinner  for  pigments.  The  Academy  Exhibition  of 
1849  was  memorable.  The  two  artists  both  exhibited. 
Holman-Hunt's  '  Rienzi '  was  hung  as  a  pendant  to 
Millais's  '  Lorenzo  and  Isabella.'  Gabriel  Rossetti's 
'  Girlhood  of  the  Virgin  Mary  '  should  have  been  there 
also,  but  to  gain  a  week  he  sent  it  to  the  Hyde  Park 
GaUery.  This  not  only  gave  a  week  longer  for  com- 
pleting the  picture,  but,  since  this  Gallery  opened  before 
the  Academy,  his  picture  was  before  the  public  a  week 
earlier.  The  three  pictures  were  each  marked  with  the 
wonder-provoking  monogram  P.R.B.  Rossetti's  picture 
sold  for  eighty  guineas,  Millais's  for  one  himdred  and 
fifty.  Holman-Hunt's  was  left  on  his  hands.  This 
was  disappointing,  for  he  had  urgent  need  of  money 
to  continue  his  work.  His  landlord  gave  him  notice 
to  quit  and  seized  his  belongings.  He  was  reduced  to 
sore  straits,  but  through  the  influence  of  Augustus  W. 
Egg  a  purchaser  was  found  for  '  Rienzi,'  and  the  hundred 
guineas  given  reUeved  the  immediate  pressure.  The 
Athenaeum  praised  Rossetti  and  somewhat  severely 
handled  the  other  two  artists.  On  the  whole,  criticism 
was  mildly  unfavourable.  But  the  storm  had  not  yet 
broken. 

The  autumn  of  1849  Holman-Hunt  spent  with  Rossetti 
in  France  and  Belgium,  a  hoHday  of  varied  and  delight- 
ful experiences.  Returning,  he  took  a  studio  in  Chelsea. 
Millais  came  back  from  a  visit  to  Oxford  and  completed 
a  picture  suggested  by  a  sermon  heard  there,  '  Christ 
Wounded  in  the  House  of  His  Friends.'     Holman-Hunt 


BROTHERS   IN  ART  33 

saw  great  possibilities  in  it.  He  himself  was  intent 
upon  his  next  Academy  picture,  '  Christians  Escaping 
from  Persecuting  Druids.'  Whilst  these  were  in  hand 
the  storm  burst.  A  newspaper  paragraph  revealed  the 
secret  of  the  mystic  letters  P.R.B.,  and  the  exasperation 
caused  in  art  circles  was  intense.  At  the  ensuing  ex- 
hibitions no  language  was  too  strong  for  denunciation 
of  the  work  of  these  upstart  painters.  Rossetti,  the 
culprit  who  let  the  secret  out,  found  praise  turned  to 
condemnation.  His  '  Annunciation/  shown  at  Port- 
land Place  Gallery,  received  such  fierce  criticism  that 
he  never  exhibited  in  pubhc  again.  At  the  Academy 
Holman-Hunt  and  Millais  fared  still  worse.  Millais's 
picture  was  contemptuously  called  '  The  Carpenter's 
Shop.'  The  Athenaeum  damned  Holman-Hunt's  with 
the  very  faintest  praise,  and  saw  in  Millais's  'an 
eccentricity  both  lamentable  and  revolting.'  The  entire 
Press,  with  the  exception  of  the  Spectator,  denounced. 
Adjectives  such  as  'iniquitous,'  'infamous,'  'blas- 
phemous,' were  freely  used.  Charles  Dickens,  through  a 
leading  article  in  Household  Words,  poured  ridicule  too 
mahcious  to  quote  upon  Millais's  work.  Holman- 
Hunt  stole  quietly  amongst  the  crowds  at  the  Academy 
Exhibition,  hoping  to  hear  some  favourable  judgement, 
but  pubhc  opinion  ran  the  same  way.  With  a  glance  at 
the  pictures,  and  a  contemptuous  'One  of  those  pre- 
posterous Pre-Raphaehte  works,'  the  pubhc  swept  by. 
Rossetti's  picture, '  The  Annunciation,'  did  not  seU,  though 
he  lowered  the  price  from  ;^5o  to  £^0.  (In  1886  the 
same  picture  was  purchased  for  the  National  GaUery 
for  £800.)  Holman-Hunt  was  not  more  fortunate, 
but  he  received  a  commission  to  copy  for  £15  another 

c 


34  BROTHERS   IN   ART 

artist's  picture.  Millais  was  in  the  same  plight,  to  his 
great  chagrin,  for  he  also  was  badly  in  need  of  money, 
but  shortly  after,  though  his  picture  was  the  most  abused 
of  the  three,  he  received  an  offer  of  £300  for  it. 

Holman-Hunt's  ^^15  was  soon  exhausted,  and  he  was 
then  absolutely  penniless,  without  even  a  coin  to  buy  a 
stamp.  In  utter  distress  that  day,  throwing  himself 
back  in  his  chair  and  thrusting  his  hands  between  the 
seat  and  the  back,  he  touched  something  hard  and  drew 
forth  a  half-cro\^^l.  It  was  treasure  indeed !  After 
many  disheartening  experiences  he  was  able  by  the 
kindness  of  Augustus  W.  Egg  to  commence  '  Claudio 
and  Isabella,'  and  this  opened  the  way  for  further  work 
It  is  needless  to  detail  the  reception  given  to  the  artists' 
work  year  by  year.  (From  now  onward  the  expression 
'  the  artists '  signifies  Holman-Hunt  and  Millais.)  It 
is  the  same  story  of  reiterated  vituperation  The  public 
in  the  first  instance  perceived  the  greatness  of  their 
achievements  and  flocked  to  the  galleries  to  admire 
their  work.  Later,  much  later,  Academicians  and  art 
critics  did  them  tardy  justice.  Ruskin  helped  to  turn 
the  tide  by  his  vigorous  letters  to  The  Times.  He  ex- 
pressed his  behef  that  the  artists  would,  '  as  they  gamed 
experience,  lay  in  our  England  the  foundations  of  a 
school  of  art  nobler  than  the  world  has  seen  for  three 
hundred  years.'  This  was  indeed  a  ray  of  sunshine, 
and  though  the  only  one,  coming  from  such  a  source 
its  effect  was  great.  Macaulay  and  Charles  Kingsley, 
in  addition  to  Dickens,  were  bitterly  sarcastic,  and 
Job's  comforters  were  not  wanting  to  express  sym- 
pathy with  so  bold  an  experiment — and  failure.  There 
were  many  dark  days  to  be  lived  through.     Successive 


BROTHERS   IN   ART  35 

pictures  at  the  Academy  were  flouted  ;  sitters  for  portraits 
fell  away ;  orders  for  book  illustrations  were  revoked ; 
students,  with  few  exceptions,  took  the  same  tone ; 
anon5mious  abuse  poured  in  by  post.  Meanwhile  debt 
was  increasing  daily,  for  artists'  expenses  in  studios, 
models,  and  materials  are  heavy,  and  their  work  was 
threatened  with  stoppage. 

But  the  artists  held  on  with  indomitable  pluck.  '  We 
were  challenging  the  whole  profession  with  a  daring 
innovation,  and  it  had  aroused  an  alliance  of  half  the 
art  world  against  our  cause.  We  were  intending  to 
stand  or  fall  by  the  determination  to  cut  away  all  con- 
ventions not  endorsed  by  further  appeal  to  unsophisticated 
Nature.' 

A  joint  letter  of  thanks  from  the  artists  to  Ruskin, 
written  from  Millais's  home  in  Gower  Street,  brought 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ruskin  there,  and  they  carried  off  the 
young  men  to  spend  a  week  at  their  house  in  Camber- 
well.  The  artists  and  Ruskin  did  not  by  any  means 
agree  in  all  their  views,  but  they  became  none  the  less 
excellent  friends.  During  this  week  an  amusing  incident 
happened.  A  notable  phrenologist  in  the  Strand  was 
attracting  much  attention.  He  had  declared  Tenny- 
son to  possess  powers  that  should  make  him  the  greatest 
poet  of  the  age.  Ruskin  suspected  that  Tennyson  had 
unconsciously  revealed  himself,  and  begged  Millais  to 
go,  offering  to  pay  the  fee.  Somewhat  reluctantly 
Millais  consented.  The  phrenologist's  room  was 
abundantly  adorned  with  busts  and  portraits  of  celebrities, 
to  which  he  called  his  sitter's  attention.  Millais  mani- 
fested sublime  ignorance.  Who  might  this  bloke  be,  and 
that  old  Johnny?    After  examination  the  phrenologist 


36  BROTHERS   IN   ART 

congratulated  him  upon  his  excellent  practical  qualities, 
but  cautioned  him  that  he  would  fail  in  poetry, 
literature,  painting,  sculpture,  or  architecture,  that  he 
had  no  organ  of  form,  none  of  colour,  and  that  he  was 
deficient  in  ideality.  Refusing  his  name  and  address, 
Millais  called  the  next  day  for  the  paper  setting  forth 
his  characteristics.  This  pocketed,  he  acceded  to  the 
phrenologist's  desire  that  he  would  inscribe  the  book 
of  cUents.  Accordingly  he  wrote  '  John  Everett  Millais, 
83  Gower  Street.'  '  What ! '  said  the  phrenologist, 
'  son  of  the  great  artist  ?  '  No.  '  Brother  ?  '  No, 
the  painter  himself.  The  return  of  the  paper  was 
demanded,  that  this  extraordinary  exception  to  the 
rules  of  '  our  art '  might  just  be  noted  upon  it.  '  I 
wouldn't  part  with  it  for  a  thousand  pounds,'  said  Millais, 
and  walked  out. 

Lack  of  money  and  the  consequent  impossibihty  of 
continuing  his  career  as  an  artist  now  led  Holman-Hunt 
to  contemplate  seriously  emigration  and  a  fresh  start 
in  life  as  a  farmer.  Millais  would  not  hear  of  it.  His 
own  circumstances  had  become  easier.  He  pressed  a 
loan  upon  his  friend.  His  parents  also  urged  it.  Accept- 
ance tided  over  an  acute  crisis.  A  year  later  the  loan 
was  repaid,  and  from  this  time  Holman-Hunt  forged 
steadily  ahead,  though  not  without  many  anxieties,  to 
richly  deserved  success. 

In  185 1  the  artists  found  admirable  spots  two  miles 
apart  for  backgrounds  to  pictures  they  were  engaged 
upon,  '  The  HireUng  Shepherd  '  and  '  OpheUa,'  on  the 
banks  of  a  stream  at  Cuddington,  near  Ewell,  in  Surrey. 
They  lodged  first  in  Surbiton  and  afterwards  at  Wor- 
cester   Park    Farm.     It    was    an    idyllic    period,    the 


BROTHERS   IN  ART  37 

morning  and  evening  walks  to  and  from  the  river-side ; 
the  discussion  of  numberless  interesting  topics ;  the 
progress  of  each  other's  work,  daily  watched  ;  occasional 
visits  to  or  from  friends  ;  the  open-air  hfe  amidst  the 
beauty  of  Surrey  scenery,  and  the  general  sense  of  freedom. 
Charles  CoUins  was  with  them,  and  William  Rossetti 
and  Madox  Brown  visited  them.  Also  at  this  time 
came  the  turning  of  the  tide  that  led  on  to  fortune,  for 
after  a  period  of  anxious  suspense  there  arrived  one 
day,  in  welcome  contrast  to  the  almost  daily  receipt  of 
newspapers  and  anonymous  letters  fiUed  with  abuse, 
the  glad  tidings  that  Hohnan-Hunt's  '  Two  Gentlemen 
of  Verona  '  had  been  awarded  the  £50  prize  for  the  best 
picture  sent  to  the  Liverpool  Exhibition. 

At  this  time  also  they  discovered  that  they  had  arrived 
independently  at  the  same  method  of  painting,  the 
method  that  gave  such  brilliance  to  their  work — a  first 
coat  of  white  paint  mixed  with  a  Httle  amber  or  copal 
varnish  laid  on  the  canvas  ;  upon  the  hard  surface  thus 
obtained  the  outhne  of  the  part  of  the  picture  under 
treatment  sketched  ;  on  the  morning  of  painting  a  coat 
of  fresh  white  paint,  from  which  all  superfluous  oil 
had  been  removed,  and  to  which  a  drop  or  two  of  varnish 
were  added  ;  this  spread  thinly  tiU  the  sketched-in  out- 
lines showed  through,  and  the  colours  then  laid  upon 
the  wet  ground. 

Fresh  pictures  also  were  commenced  during  this 
retreat.  A  passage  of  Scripture  suggested  to  Holman- 
Hunt  the  '  Light  of  the  World,'  and  after  days  given  to 
'The  Hireling  Shepherd'  he  spent  his  nights  during 
moonlight  to  painting  the  background,  working  in  the 
open  from  9  p.m.  to  5  a.m.,  and  that  during  winter 


38  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

months  when  the  ground  was  frozen  hard.  To  Millais 
a  bit  of  old,  Hchen-covered  brick  wall  became  the  start- 
ing-point of  a  picture  which  developed  into  '  The 
Huguenot.' 

But  let  it  not  be  supposed  that  the  work  of  the  artists, 
though  their  whole  soul  was  in  their  work,  was  accom- 
plished without  strenuous  effort  and  occasional  moods  of 
most  terrible  depression.  '  Agonize,'  said  oiu:  Lord  to  His 
disciples,  '  to  enter  in  by  the  narrow  door.'  These  men 
agonized.  James  Collins,  during  a  moonlight  walk 
from  Kingston  Station  to  Worcester  Park  Farm,  con- 
fided to  Holman-Hunt  his  utter  discouragement.  The 
reply  he  drew  forth  from  the  man  so  seemingly  above 
such  feelings  must  have  surprised  him.  '  I  have  many 
times  in  my  studio  come  to  such  a  pass  of  humiliation 
that  I  have  felt  that  there  was  not  one  thing  I  had  thought 
I  could  do  thoroughly  in  which  I  was  not  altogether 
incapable.'  He  added,  '  Let  us  do  battle,  but  do  not 
let  the  fighting  be  that  of  a  fatalist  who  thinks  heaven 
is  against  him.'  And  Millais,  the  sunny-tempered, 
optimistic  Millais,  once  said  in  reply  to  a  remark  by 
Sir  Noel  Paton  that  he  surely  could  never  feel  dissatis- 
faction, '  Ah,  my  dear  friend,  that  is  all  you  know  ! 
Why,  there  are  times  when  I  am  so  crushed  and  humiliated 
by  my  sense  of  incapacity,  that  I  Hterally  skulk  about 
the  house,  ashamed  to  be  seen  by  my  own  servants.' 

'  The  Hireling  Shepherd,'  '  Ophelia,'  and  '  The 
Huguenot '  appeared  in  the  1852  Academy  Exhibition. 
Critics  still  sneered,  but  the  attention  of  the  public  was 
arrested,  and  '  The  Huguenot '  produced  a  sensation. 
In  the  summer  Holman-Hunt  went  to  Hastings  to  paint 
his  '  Strayed  Sheep  '  on  the  cliffs  at  Fairlight.     Edward 


BROTHERS   IN  ART  39 

Lear,  author  and  artist,  went  with  him.  They  took 
rooms  at  Clivedale  Farm.  Millais,  who  had  gone  to 
Hayes,  in  Kent,  for  a  background  to  his  '  Proscribed 
Royalist,'  came  for  a  week-end,  and  was  so  charmed 
with  the  place  that  he  returned  two  years  later  to  paint 
there  his  '  L'Enfant  du  Regiment '  and  '  The  Bhnd 
Girl.'  On  a  morning  when  sea-mists  stopped  work 
Holman-Hunt  spread  his  rug  and  settled  down  to  read. 
A  visitor,  with  easel  and  portfoho,  passing  by  forced 
an  unwelcome  conversation.  He  boasted  his  acquaint- 
ance with  celebrated  artists.  Hunt  and  Millais?  Oh, 
yes,  he  knew  them  quite  well ;  they  were  charlatans 
who,  far  from  painting  from  Nature,  did  all  their  work 
in  their  studios,  painted  trees  in  their  landscapes  from 
a  single  leaf  or  piece  of  bark,  and  fields  from  a  single 
blade  of  grass.  But  did  he  know  them  personally  ? 
Oh,  yes,  personally,  and  they  were  thorough  charlatans  ; 
and  he  went  on  his  way  blissfully  ignorant  that  to  one 
of  these  '  charlatans  '  he  had  lied  without  stint. 

A  similar  experience  befell  Millais  years  later.  The 
lady  next  to  him  at  a  dinner-party,  the  talk  turning  on 
the  year's  pictures,  said,  '  Isn't  Millais  too  dreadful  this 
year  ?  '  Then,  seeing  the  look  of  horror  on  the  face  of 
the  hostess,  '  Oh,  do  tell  me  what  I've  done  !  I  must 
have  done  or  said  something  terrible.'  Millais  laughed. 
'  Well,  you  really  have,  you  know,'  and  he  pointed  to 
himself. 

At  the  George  Inn,  Hayes,  whilst  Millais  was  there, 
the  sign-post  blew  down.  He  and  his  brother  William, 
in  their  pity  for  the  landlord's  distress,  painted  another, 
but  their  very  practical  sympathy  called  forth  little 
gratitude,  for  '  it  was  not  the  same  thing,'  the  landlord 


40  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

bitterly  complained.  Near  the  inn  were  some  big  trees 
on  Coney  Hall  Hill.  One  of  these  provided  the  model 
for  the  giant  oak  in  the  foreground  of  '  The  Proscribed 
Royalist.'  It  is  still  known  as  'Millais's  Oak.'  A  lady 
passing  whilst  he  was  engaged  upon  the  picture  ex- 
claimed to  her  sister,  '  How  beautiful !  And  how  mother 
would  like  to  see  it.'  The  artist  turned  and  offered  to 
take  it  to  the  house.  The  invalid  mother  was  greatly 
dehghted,  but  the  family  did  not  know  until  the  picture 
was  exhibited  who  the  painter  was. 

At  the  close  of  1852  Holman-Hunt  was  elected  one 
of  the  original  members  of  the  CosmopoHtan  Club.  It 
met  in  a  room  in  Charles  Street  that  had  been  used 
previously  as  a  studio  by  G.  F.  Watts,  and  one  large 
wall  had  been  covered  by  him  with  a  fresco  from 
Boccaccio's  Demon  Lover.  Here  the  first  meeting  between 
Holman-Hunt  and  Thackeray  took  place,  and  here  he 
met  Layard,  who,  hearing  of  his  projected  visit  to  Syria, 
gave  him  valuable  letters  of  introduction.  \\Tien  the 
'  Light  of  the  World  '  was  nearing  completion  the  artist 
began  '  The  Awakened  Conscience.'  The  subject  was 
suggested  by  the  words  of  Proverbs,  'As  he  that  taketh 
away  a  garment  in  cold  weather,  so  is  he  that  sings 
songs  to  a  weary  heart.'  The  painter  desired  '  to  show 
how  the  still  small  voice  speaks  to  a  human  soul  in  the 
turmoil  of  life,'  and  to  make  the  picture  '  a  material 
interpretation  of  the  idea  in  the  "  Light  of  the  World." ' 

At  the  1853  Academy  '  Claudio  and  Isabella  '  was  well 
placed  and  had  many  admirers.  Holman-Hunt  received 
an  offer  of  three  hundred  guineas,  but  he  had  under- 
taken this  picture  for  Augustus  Egg,  who  gave  him  a 
commission  at  twenty-five  guineas  when  the  artist's  hopes 


BROTHERS   IN  ART  41 

had  sunk  to  zero,  and,  in  spite  of  his  patron's  desire 
that  he  should  accept  the  larger  offer,  he  absolutely 
refused.  Millais's  '  Order  of  Release '  was  also  ex- 
hibited. So  great  was  the  crush  to  see  it  that  for  the 
first  time  in  the  history  of  the  Academy  a  policeman 
was  necessary  to  move  on  the  crowds.  Pubhc  interest 
was  fully  aroused,  and  critics  began  to  waver.  From 
this  time  onward  every  exhibition  showed  the  widen- 
ing influence  of  Pre-Raphaehte  principles  in  the  increasing 
number  of  artists  who  went  direct  to  Nature  for  inspira- 
tion. But  the  battle  was  still  far  from  won.  Much 
hostile  and  damaging  criticism  had  yet  to  be  faced. 

In  June  Millais  went  with  the  Ruskins  to  Scotland. 
He  painted  a  portrait  of  Ruskin,  perhaps  the  best,  at 
a  turn  of  the  Uttle  river  Finlass,  near  Callander.  It 
was  a  time  of  great  enjoyment — dining  on  the  rocks 
when  fine ;  painting  and  reading  by  day ;  mountain- 
cKmbing  in  the  long  evenings,  Mrs.  Ruskin  accompany- 
ing ;  taking  lessons  in  architecture  from  Ruskin  and 
designing  a  window  under  his  guidance ;  interesting 
hours  in  the  quaint  kirk,  where  sleepy  worshippers  used 
horn  snuff-mulls  and  bone  spoons  to  keep  them  awake, 
coUie  dogs  joined  in  the  singing,  and  the  precentor  met 
the  suggestion  that  an  organ  might  be  useful  with  the 
indignant  retort :  '  Ah,  man,  would  ye  have  us  take  to 
the  devil's  band  ?  ' 

In  1850  Millais  had  been  elected  an  Associate  of  the 
Royal  Academy,  but  the  appointment  had  been  quashed 
on  the  ground  of  his  youth.  He  was  elected  again  in 
November  of  this  year.  It  was  supposed,  but  wTongly, 
that  on  election  he  would  abandon  his  P.R.  principles. 
Meanwhile   Holman-Hunt  was   preparing  to  carry  out 


42  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

the  great  purpose  of  his  life.  It  had  originated  when, 
as  a  boy,  he  heard  lessons  read  from  the  New  Testament. 
To  Augustus  Egg  he  said,  '  My  desire  is  very  strong  to 
use  my  powers  to  make  more  tangible  Jesus  Christ's 
history  and  teaching.  Art  has  often  illustrated  the 
theme,  but  it  has  surrounded  it  with  many  enervating 
fables,  and  perverted  the  heroic  drama  with  feeble 
interpretation.  We  have  reason  to  believe  that  the 
Father  of  all  demands  that  every  generation  should 
contribute  its  quota  of  knowledge  and  wisdom  to  attain 
the  final  purpose  ;  and  however  small  my  mite  may  be, 
I  wish  to  do  my  poor  part,  and  in  pursuing  this 
aim  I  ought  not  surely  to  serve  art  less  perfectly.' 
One  thing  troubled  him.  Walter  Deverell,  his  old 
friend,  was  ill  and  in  poor  circumstances.  Holman- 
Hunt  wrote  to  Millais  in  Scotland  and  the 
artists  agreed  to  purchase  one  of  Deverell's  unsold 
pictures  for  ninety  guineas,  halving  the  cost.  It  was 
one  of  Holman-Hunt's  last  acts,  before  leaving,  to  pay 
this  visit  of  comfort.  Thomas  Seddon  proposed  to  join 
in  the  Eastern  tour,  and  went  on  ahead  to  Cairo.  About 
£700  was  Holman-Hunt's  capital  for  the  venture.  Mr. 
Combe,  of  Oxford,  undertook  to  act  as  banker  for  him. 
Millais  came  from  Scotland  to  say  good-bye.  A  fine 
day  was  wanted  to  complete  '  The  Awakened  Con- 
science.' It  came  at  last.  The  picture  was  finished 
at  four  o'clock,  a  cab  was  engaged  for  a  round  of  fare- 
well calls,  and  the  artists  went  together  to  the  station. 
There  was  no  time  for  dinner.  Millais  seized  what  he 
could  at  the  buffet  and  tossed  the  package  into  the 
carriage  as  the  night-mail  moved  out  of  the  station. 
'  What  a  leave-taking  it  was  with  him  in  my  heart  when 


BROTHERS   IN  ART  43 

the  train  started  !  Did  other  men  have  such  a  sacred 
friendship  as  that  we  had  formed  ?  '  Such  was  Hohnan- 
Hunt's  feeling.  He  left  England  in  February,  1854. 
The  comradeship  was  kept  up  by  intimate  correspond- 
ence throughout  the  period  of  his  absence. 

Millais  on  his  part  was  in  no  cheerful  mood.  '  Now 
that  Himt  is  going,'  he  wrote,  '  I  don't  know  what  will 
become  of  me.'  Though  elected  to  the  Academy,  he 
had  his  greatest  fight  yet  before  him.  Leading  R.A.'s 
were  bitterly  prejudiced  ;  Deverell,  a  firm  friend,  lay 
dying  ;  Holman-Hunt  gone  ;  Gabriel  Rossetti  had  turned 
his  back  upon  the  Brotherhood,  and  the  P.R.B.  as  a 
body  of  associated  workers  had  come  to  an  end.  He 
gave  himself  to  hard  work,  and  found  time  amidst  it 
all  to  spend  hours  at  the  bedside  of  Deverell  reading 
to  his  dying  friend.  In  the  autumn  he  returned  to 
Scotland  and  met  J.  D.  Luard,  an  officer  in  the  Army. 
He  abandoned  the  military  profession  for  art,  and  shared 
Millais's  studio  in  Langham  Chambers  almost  to  the 
time  of  his  death  in  i860.  To  the  Paris  Exhibition  of 
the  following  year  Millais  sent  '  Ophelia,'  '  The  Order 
of  Release,'  and  other  pictures.  '  The  Light  of  the 
World  '  was  also  exhibited,  and  works  by  Andsell,  Martin, 
Mulready,  Noel  Paton,  Frith,  Landseer,  and  others. 
These  created  a  deep  impression,  and  revealed  an  un- 
suspected trend  in  British  art.  Of  the  awards  given, 
thirty-four  fell  to  British  artists.  The  influence  of 
Pre-Raphaelite  principles  was  very  marked,  and  the 
Exhibition  became  a  veritable  triumph  for  them. 

This  same  year  a  fire  in  London  in  which  two  lives 
were  lost  suggested  to  Millais  the  subject  of  his  picture 
'  The  Rescue.'    He  considered  that  soldiers  and  sailors 


44  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

had  been  immortalized  by  artists  a  thousand  times, 
but  firemen  never  at  all,  and  resolved  to  celebrate  their 
heroism.  Gabriel  Rossetti  praised  the  picture  highly. 
The  Hanging  Committee  at  the  Academy  skied  it,  but 
gave  way  before  the  artist's  indignant  remonstrances. 
The  verdict  of  the  general  public  was  one  of  enthusiastic 
approval.  At  this  period  Millais  made  many  notable 
friends.  Leighton,  Thackeray,  Wilkie  CoUins,  Anthony 
Trollope,  and  Leech  were  amongst  them. 

A  curious  experience  befell  Millais  and  Leech  on  a 
fishing-tour  in  Scotland.  The  squire  of  Cowdray  Hall 
invited  them  to  dine  and  sleep  at  his  house.  It  was 
so  fuU  that  the  only  bedrooms  available  were  in  a  wing 
reputed  to  be  haunted  by  a  terrible  ghost.  The  fisher- 
men made  light  of  that  and  after  a  dinner  seasoned  with 
ghost-stories  retired  to  their  tapestried  chambers  and 
great  old-fashioned  beds.  In  the  middle  of  the  night 
a  great  horror  fell  upon  Millais.  He  felt  himself  shaken 
as  if  by  some  invisible  giant  (the  ghost's  supposed 
manner).  He  jumped  out  of  bed  and  went  to  see  how 
Leech  was  faring.  Leech  was  in  the  corridor,  half  dead 
with  fright.  A  similar  thing  had  happened  to  him. 
In  the  corridor  the  friends  remained  for  the  rest  of  the 
night.  To  curious  inquirers  in  the  morning  they  declared 
they  had  seen  no  ghost.  In  the  afternoon  the  squire 
came  in,  excited  by  the  news  in  the  evening  paper  he 
brought.  There  had  been  a  severe  earthquake  during 
the  night  and  serious  damage  done  to  a  village  near  by. 
How  extraordinary  that  no  one  in  the  house  had  felt 
it !  Then  the  guests  acknowledged  their  fright,  and, 
for  once  at  least,  a  ghost  was  adequately  explained. 

In  July,  1855,  Millais  married.     His  wife,  Euphemia 


BROTHERS  IN  ART  45 

Chalmers  Gray,  eldest  daughter  of  George  Gray,  of 
Bowerswell,  Perth,  had  been  married  seven  years  before 
to  Ruskin.  It  had  proved  an  unfortunate  union  from 
the  first.  Ruskin  had  twice  been  disappointed  in  love, 
his  health  was  undermined,  and  he  felt  for  the  lady,  who 
was  a  distant  relative,  nothing  but  cousinly  affection. 
But  he  allowed  himself  to  be  overpersuaded  by  the 
importunity  of  his  mother,  who  was  convinced  that  the 
marriage  would  be  for  his  good.  All  the  parties  acted 
as  they  supposed  for  the  best,  and  least  of  all  could  the 
young  girl  be  blamed  who,  in  complete  ignorance  of 
Ruskin 's  feelings,  naturally  expected  that  her  whole- 
hearted affection  would  be  reciprocated.  On  his  own 
admission  Ruskin  married  without  love,  and  the  arduous 
labours  of  a  hterary  man  entirely  absorbed  in  his  work 
were  not  calculated  to  stimulate  deeper  feeHng.  For 
the  young  wife  perfect  courtesy  with  imperfect  affec- 
tion created  an  impossible  situation.  She  returned  to 
her  father's  house,  and  the  Courts,  in  an  undefended 
suit,  pronounced  the  marriage  null  and  void.  Millais, 
with  chivalrous  thoughtfulness,  deferred  taking  action 
for  a  year,  but  on  the  anniversary  of  the  lady's  return 
to  her  home  he  married  her  at  that  home.  Forty-one 
years  of  happy  life  followed.  Mrs.  Millais  undertook 
the  chief  bulk  of  her  husband's  correspondence  and 
interviewed  the  many  callers  whose  trivial  objects 
wasted  his  valuable  time.  Her  historical  knowledge 
was  of  great  service  in  the  selection  and  treatment  of 
subjects,  and  her  musical  gifts  cheered  his  few  leisure 
hours.  After  a  prolonged  honeymoon  Millais  and  his 
wife  settled  down  at  Annat  Lodge,  near  BowersweU, 
a  '  typical  old  house  with  a  cedared  garden,'  and  in  the 


46  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

late  autumn  the  painter  was  hard  at  work  again,  find- 
ing recreation  in  occasional  days  given  to  shooting. 
'  Autumn  Leaves '  was  painted  this  year,  the  first  of  a 
series  of  landscape  of  exquisite  charm.  Although 
Millais  is  best  known  by  his  figure-studies,  his  representa- 
tions of  the  many  moods  of  Nature  in  '  Autumn  Leaves/ 
'Chill  October,'  'Fringe  of  the  Moor,'  'The  Deserted 
Garden,'  '  Lingering  Autumn,'  '  Dew-drenched  Furze,' 
and  other  paintings  stamp  his  work  as  that  of  a  man 
into  whose  soul  the  loveliness  of  Nature  had  entered, 
and  whose  masterly  technique  enabled  him  to  transfer 
to  canvas  that  which  his  soul  discerned. 

The  storv'  of  Holman-Hunt's  first  \isit  to  the  Holy 
Land,  1S54-1S56,  is  omitted  here.  It  enters  largely 
into  the  history  of  his  Eastern  pictures  described  in  the 
following  chapters.  The  full  account  should  be  read 
in  Holman-Hunt's  own  words  in  the  pages  of  Pre- 
Raphaelites  and  the  Pre-Raphaelite  Brotherhood.  The 
title  of  the  book  gives  no  hint  of  the  treasure  it  contains 
— ^its  vivid  word-painting,  the  word-painting  of  an 
artist,  its  charming  humour,  its  wealth  of  anecdote,  and 
its  sidehghts  upon  Oriental  manners  and  superstitions. 

In  February,  1856,  Holman-Hunt  was  back  in  England, 
bringing  few  pictures  indeed,  but  great  ones,  notably 
'  The  Scapegoat,'  and  the  as  yet  unfinished  '  Finding 
of  the  Sa\'iour  in  the  Temple.'  Millais  came  from  Scot- 
land for  the  Academy,  and  the  friends  met  again  with 
great  joy.     It  was  a  year  of  very  varied  experiences. 

'  The  Scapegoat '  and  Millais's  '  Blind  Girl '  were 
exhibited.  Again  the  warm  appreciation  of  the  pubHc 
contrasted  with  the  half-contemptuous  notices  in  the 
Press.    Holman-Hunt  found  his  time  largely  taken  up 


BROTHERS   IN  ART  47 

by  his  father's  legal  difficulties  and  the  education  in  art 
of  his  sister.  He  met  for  the  first  time  Leighton,  Tenny- 
son, Browning,  and  G.  F.  Watts.  The  invitation  to 
visit  Watts's  studio  at  Little  Holland  House  led  to  the 
spending  of  many  happy  hours  there.  Watts  returned 
the  visit  and  expressed  his  appreciation  of  his  brother 
artist's  work.  '  He  had  the  cathoUcity  of  interest  for 
other  work  than  his  own  that  all  true  artists  retain.' 
The  Academy  had  not  the  same  cathoHcity.  Holman- 
Hunt's  apphcation  for  membership  was  rejected.  It 
made  a  considerable  difference  to  the  artist's  sale  of  his 
work,  but  notwithstanding  he  received  four  hundred 
and  fifty  guineas  for  '  The  Scapegoat.'  It  was  a  meagre 
enough  sum  in  view  of  the  time,  toil,  expense,  and 
peril  involved  in  painting  the  picture,  but  it  was  the 
beginning  of  brighter  days.  Yet  considering  that 
Holman-Hunt's  work  had  been  exhibited  annually,  with 
two  exceptions,  from  1S45,  and  that  his  paintings  had 
attracted  as  much  attention  as  any,  he  may  well  have 
felt  that  his  claim  for  admission  was  a  strong  one.  He 
consoled  himself  with  the  reflection  that  later  generations 
would  decide  and  allowed  no  bitterness  of  feeling  to 
spoil  his  fife  or  his  work.  Later  generations  did  decide, 
and  their  decision  crowned  the  artist  with  und\dng  fame. 
The  record  of  a  day's  routine  in  the  artist's  Hfe  is 
interesting.  In  his  studio  at  nine  o'clock,  painting 
till  dusk,  after  dinner,  attendance  at  the  Life  School  or 
making  book  illustrations,  and  lastly  the  continuous  labour 
of  the  day  pushed  far  into  the  night  hours  to  deal  with 
an  extensive  correspondence  and  housekeeping  duties, 
a  very  difterent  experience  to  the  easy  life  commonly 
supposed  to  be  led  by  artists. 


48  BROTHERS   IN   ART 

The  death  of  Holman-Hunt's  father  at  this  time  was 
a  further  blow.  Upon  his  deathbed  he  expressed  his 
thorough  satisfaction  with  the  independent  course  his 
son  had  taken.  '  I  watched  him  until  his  life  ebbed  away, 
and  he  sank  in  peaceful  spirit  into  his  last  sleep.'  All 
these  circumstances  resulted  in  a  passing  mood  of  deep 
discouragement,  so  deep  that  once  again  the  question 
of  relinquishing  art  altogether  arose.  An  in\'itation  to 
visit  Tennyson  at  Farringford  proved  a  valuable  tonic. 
'  The  opportunity  of  being  alone  with  him  was  precious, 
and  I  valued  it  as  a  sacred  privilege.  The  hohday 
brought  balm  and  health  to  me,  and  I  went  back  to  my 
work  with  renewed  zest.' 

In  the  meantime  Millais's  path,  although  he  had 
been  received  by  the  Academy,  was  far  from  being  a 
smooth  one.  There  had,  indeed,  come  to  him  one  joy 
that  his  friend  knew  nothing  of  as  yet :  his  letters  reveal 
him  as  a  proud  and  fond  father.  He  wrote  to  Holman- 
Hunt,  '  I  wish  you  would  come  and  see  me  now  and 
then,  and  let  my  boy  pull  your  beard.'  And  again, 
'  I  find  my  baby  robs  me  of  a  great  deal  of  my  time, 
as  I  am  constantly  in  the  nursery  watching  its  progress 
and  its  ever-changing  expression.'  But  outside  the 
home  there  was  much  to  cause  anxiety.  Opposition 
was  coming  to  a  head.  The  Press  was  prejudiced ; 
members  of  the  Royal  Academy  sought  to  prevent  his 
pictures  being  shown  to  advantage ;  Ruskin's  criticism 
had  turned  from  praise  to  blajne,  and  the  adverse  judge- 
ment of  so  great  a  critic  influenced  purchasers.  The 
Times  was  abusive,  and  the  Academy,  with  one  or  two 
exceptions,  hostile. 

Returning    to    Bowerswell   in   the   autumn    of    1858 


BROTHERS   IN   ART  49 

Millais  commenced  in  October  '  The  Vale  of  Rest.' 
He  had  been  working  for  some  time  weekdays  and 
Sundays  with  little  progress.  Mrs.  Millais  disapproved. 
This  winter  he  had  an  immensity  of  work  in  hand,  but 
there  was  no  Sunday  toil,  and  to  this  his  wife  attributed 
his  success.  The  following  year  his  affairs  reached  a 
crisis.  Buyers  held  aloof,  his  financial  position  was 
desperate,  ruin  threatened.  At  the  1859  Academy 
he  exhibited  '  The  Vale  of  Rest,'  '  Apple  Blossoms,' 
and  '  The  Love  of  James  I  of  Scotland.'  Ruskin's 
dictum  was — '  Hopelessly  fallen.'  But  Thackeray  and 
Watts  gave  high  praise,  and  the  public  were  deUghted. 
Millais  determined  to  hold  out  and  put  a  high  price  upon 
his  work.  In  May  the  tide  turned.  A  dealer  bought 
'  The  Vale  of  Rest ' ;  commissions  began  to  flow  in. 
Best  of  all  perhaps  was  Watts's  confident  prophecy 
about  the  pictures — '  They  will  Live  for  ever,  and  will 
soon  find  their  proper  place.'  Another  twelve  months 
and  he  was  able  to  write  to  his  wife,  '  Keep  yourself 
quite  happy,  for  we  have  every  reason  to  be  thankful 
this  year.'  His  'Black  Brunswicker'  had  taken  the 
public  by  storm,  and  from  this  time  forward  he  passed 
from  success  to  success,  and  the  only  adverse  criticism 
was  that  which  he  passed  upon  himself.  For  it  was 
a  sore  point  with  him  that  the  pubhc  esteemed  most 
highly  that  which  he  knew  was  not  his  noblest  work. 
But,  he  reasoned,  an  artist  must  live,  and  to  Uve  he 
must  take  some  account  of  the  class  of  work  in  demand 
at  the  moment.  And  very  charming  were  his  studies 
of  graceful  httle  maidens,  for  which  his  own  children 
posed.  If  the  pubhc  liked  httle  girls  in  mob  caps,  little 
girls  in  mob  caps  they  should  have.     But  it  was  in 

D 


50  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

work  of  a  more  serious  character  that  he  delighted, 
and  at  the  close  of  his  hfe  he  was  intent  upon  carrying 
out  his  highest  ideals.  Between  himself  and  his  brother 
artist  much  good-humoured  argument  passed  on  the 
question  of  demand  and  supply,  for  Holman-Hunt 
was  uncompromising.  But  nothing  disturbed  their 
friendly  relations,  and  each  took  the  keenest  interest 
in  the  work  of  the  other. 

At  the  same  time  that  the  tide  turned  for  Millais  it 
turned  for  Holman-Hunt  also.  Mr.  Combe,  of  the 
Oxford  University  Press,  during  a  visit  from  the  artist 
in  1859,  urged  the  completion  of  '  The  Finding  of  the 
Saviour  in  the  Temple,'  and  offered  a  loan  of  £300  for  the 
purpose.  This  made  it  possible  for  him  to  concentrate 
all  his  attention  upon  the  picture.  It  was  finished  in 
April,  and,  instead  of  being  exhibited  at  the  Academy, 
was  submitted  to  the  pubHc  in  i860.  Visitors  came  in 
crowds,  from  eight  hundred  to  a  thousand  daily.  The 
Prince  Consort  was  one  of  them.  By  the  Queen's  com- 
mand the  picture  was  taken  to  Windsor  for  Her  Majesty's 
inspection  and  returned  with  a  gracious  message  of 
appreciation.  In  the  face  of  this  general  approval  the 
fact  that  the  editor  of  The  Times  refused  to  insert  a  notice, 
and  that  one  critic  denounced  the  picture  as  '  blasphem- 
ous '  and  '  only  a  representation  of  a  parcel  of  modem 
Turks  in  a  cafe,'  mattered  httle.  Millais  wrote  to  his 
wife,  '  Hunt's  exhibition  is  a  tremendous  success.  The 
public  are  much  taken  with  the  miniature-hke  finish 
and  the  rehgious  character  of  the  subject.  The  Royal 
Academy  are  tremendously  jealous  of  the  success  of  the 
picture.' 

The  path  to  fame  now  opened  out ;  and  many  interesting 


BROTHERS  IN  ART  51 

experiences  came  to  the  artist — breakfast  with  Gladstone 
at  Carlton  House  Terrace  ;  a  walking-tour  through  Corn- 
wall and  Devon  in  the  autumn  of  i860  with  Tennyson, 
Palgrave,  Woolner,  and  Val  Prinsep  ;  a  visit  to  Gad's 
Hill  for  the  marriage  of  Charles  Collins  to  Dickens's 
daughter ;  a  meeting  with  Garibaldi  at  breakfast  by  the 
invitation  of  the  Duchess  of  Argyll.  At  the  International 
Exhibition  of  1862  the  pictures  of  Holman-Hunt  and 
Millais,  the  sculptures  of  Woolner,  and  the  designs  in 
furniture  and  utensils  of  William  Morris,  Madox  Brown, 
and  Rossetti  were  exhibited.  The  Pre-Raphaehte  prin- 
ciples which  had  governed  the  work  of  the  brothers  in 
art  were  triimiphantly  vindicated.  Those  principles 
continued  to  be  misunderstood  in  many  quarters,  but 
the  work  of  the  artists  had  a  secure  place  in  the  world  of 
art.  The  days  of  contumely  and  poverty  and  continual 
struggle  against  bitter  opposition,  of  unreasonable  prejudice 
and  most  discouraging  circumstances  had  passed. 
Holman-Hunt  went  forward  in  serene  assurance  of 
victory,  disdainful  of  Academic  honours,  to  pursue  the 
bent  of  his  own  genius.  For  Millais  work  poured  in  on 
all  sides.  He  was  in  constant  touch  with  the  leading 
celebrities  of  the  day,  patronized  by  royalty,  and  ever 
more  popular  with  the  public. 

On  December  28,  1865,  Holman-Hunt  married. 
The  following  year  the  way  seemed  open  for  return- 
ing to  Jerusalem  to  continue  his  work  there.  In 
August  he  started  for  the  East  with  his  bride. 
One  night  was  to  have  been  spent  at  Florence,  but 
communication  with  Egypt  was  suspended,  and  the 
one  night  extended  to  a  year.  A  studio  was  taken, 
and  the  artist  began  his  '  Isabella  and  the  Pot  of  Basil.' 


52  BROTHERS   IN   ART 

With  what  feelings  he  completed  this  can  be  imagined. 
An  idyllic  year  ended  under  the  cloud  of  a  great  sorrow, 
and  in  September,  1867,  Holman-Hunt  returned  to 
England  with  his  exquisite  painting  of  baffled  love  and 
his  motherless  baby  boy.  Not  until  1869  was  he  able 
to  return  to  the  East.  He  passed  through  Venice,  where 
he  met  Ruskin  and  studied  the  paintings  of  the  great 
masters  in  his  company.  Referring  to  the  artist's 
observations  on  a  change  of  tone  in  Ruskin's  writings, 
Ruskin  acknowledged  that  he  had  been  led  '  to  regard 
the  whole  story  of  a  divine  revelation  as  a  mere  wilderness 
of  poetic  dreaming  ...  no  Eternal  Father  .  .  .  man 
without  other  helper  than  himself,  and  that  this  con- 
clusion brought  him  great  unhappiness.'  Ten  years 
later,  in  London,  Ruskin  went  with  Holman-Hunt  to 
his  Chelsea  studio  to  inspect  his  painting,  '  The  Triumph 
of  the  Innocents,'  and  remarked  that  he  valued  it  for  '  its 
emphatic  teaching  of  the  immortality  of  the  soul.'  The 
painter  was  naturally  surprised  and  recalled  the  Venice 
conversation.  Ruskin,  in  reply,  averred  that  his  views 
had  been  changed  by  '  the  imanswerable  evidence  of 
spirituaUsm  '  ;  that  he  found  beneath  '  much  vulgar  fraud 
and  stupidity '  sufficient  proof  of  '  personal  Hfe,  indepen- 
dent of  the  body ' ;  and  that  this  proved  he '  had  no  further 
interest  in  the  pursuit  of  spirituaUsm.' 

From  Venice  Holman-Hunt  went  by  Rome,  Naples, 
and  Alexandria  to  Jaffa,  and  arrived  in  Jerusalem  after 
a  fourteen  years'  absence.  He  obtained  a  house  known 
as  Dar  Berruk  Dar,  in  an  elevated  part  of  the  city,  and 
there  and  at  Bethlehem  and  at  Nazareth  he  painted  '  The 
Shadow  of  Death.'  During  intervals  of  interruption  he 
worked  upon  '  The  Triumph  of  the  Innocents.' 


BROTHERS   IN   ART  53 

On  his  return  to  London  it  was  difficult  to  find  a  studio 
large  enough  for  '  The  Shadow  of  Death.'  Millais  lent 
his  for  the  purpose  during  his  autumn  hoHday.  Here 
and  elsewhere  the  artist  spent  some  months  over  various 
amendments.  The  picture  was  bought  by  Messrs. 
Agnew  and  exhibited  throughout  the  country.  It 
aroused  everywhere  the  greatest  interest.  The  industrial 
classes  of  the  North  in  particular  were  deeply  touched 
by  it. 

During  these  years  Millais  was  busily  engaged  in  ever 
increasing  work.  In  addition  to  his  great  paintings  he 
made  illustrations  in  black  and  white  for  various  pubUsh- 
ing-houses  ;  a  series  of  drawings  representing  the  Parables 
of  our  Lord  ;  and  repUcas  of  these  in  water-colours  for  a 
stained-glass  window,  which  he  presented  to  Kinnoul 
Church,  the  burial-place  of  the  Gray  family.  AU  the 
backgrounds  for  the  latter  were  drawn  from  Nature 
at  or  around  Bowerswell.  He  made  also  many  repUcas 
in  water-colours  of  his  oil-paintings.  In  1861  he  bought 
a  house  in  South  Kensington,  and  used  this  as  his  town 
residence  from  1862  to  1878,  when  he  built  a  large  house 
at  Palace  Gate.  His  '  Jephthah,'  exhibited  in  1867,  was 
the  first  of  his  paintings  to  command  a  very  large  price. 
It  is  impossible  within  the  brief  compass  of  this  chapter  to 
speak  of  the  hosts  of  friends  he  made  and  the  brilliance 
of  his  career  in  the  world  of  art  and  in  the  world  of 
social  life.  The  fascinating  story  is  told  at  large  in  the 
biography  written  by  his  son. 

From  1866  to  1880  the  artists  saw  Httle  of  each  other. 
Holman-Hunt  was  mostly  abroad.  But  the  firm,  re- 
ciprocal friendship  was  kept  up  by  continuous  correspon- 
dence.   The  fame  of  each  was  dear  to  the  other,  and 


54  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

Holman-Hiint  never  failed  to  stir  up  his  friend  to  put 
forth  all  his  powers  for  the  honour  of  British  art  when  any 
great  exhibition  at  home  or  abroad  drew  near. 

In  1870  Millais's  father  died,  full  of  pride  and  joy  that 
his  fondest  hopes  in  his  son  had  been  reahzed.  The  new 
Galleries  in  Piccadilly  were  opened  this  year.  Millais 
contributed  '  The  Boyhood  of  Raleigh,'  '  A  Widow's 
Mite,'  '  The  Flood,'  and  '  A  Knight-Errant,'  and  in 
October  he  carried  out  his  long-cherished  desire  to  paint 
landscape,  with  what  success  has  been  already  told. 
The  porter  of  the  station  near  which  '  Chill  October ' 
was  painted  took  great  interest  in  the  progress  of  the 
picture  '  we  made  doon  by  the  watter-side.'  When 
he  heard  that  it  had  been  sold  for  a  thousand 
pounds  his  amazed  comment  was,  'Weel,  it's  a  vena 
funny  thing,  but  a  wudna  hae  gi'en  half-a-croon  for  it 
mysel'.' 

In  November,  1875,  Holman-Hunt  married  again, 
and  immediately  afterwards  started  upon  his  third  visit 
to  the  Holy  Land,  Husband  and  \\ife  travelled  by 
Venice  down  the  Adriatic  (the  painting  '  The  Ship ' 
was  the  outcome  of  this  voyage),  and  by  Alexandria 
and  Jaffa  to  Jerusalem.  The  next  few  years  were 
devoted  to  portraits  and  other  works.  These  were 
exhibited  at  the  Grosvenor  Gallery. 

For  Millais,  also,  these  were  years  of  sunshine  mingled 
with  deep  shadows.  The  death  of  his  old  friends  Dickens 
and  Landseer,  the  loss  of  his  son,  and  his  own  failing 
health  caused  at  times  great  depression,  but  the  fine 
spirit  of  the  artist  bore  up  bravely.  Honours  now  poured 
in  upon  him — in  1880  the  Oxford  D.C.L.,  in  1882  French 
and    German    distinctions.      In    1883    he    accepted    a 


BROTHERS   IN  ART  55 

baronetcy.  His  love  of  social  life  and  of  outdoor  sports, 
the  fishing  and  shooting  and  hunting  by  means  of  which 
he  had  successfully  combated  delicate  health  in  youth, 
made  the  offer  as  welcome  to  him  cLS  it  was  distasteful  to 
Watts,  who  received  a  similar  offer  at  the  same  time.  In 
1885  Millais's  picture  'Bubbles'  called  forth  some  sharp 
criticism.  Marie  Corelli,  in  her  Sorrows  of  Satan, 
severely  condemned  this  prostitution  of  art  to  commerce, 
as  she  accounted  it,  but  she  apologized  handsomely  upon 
receiving  the  artist's  statement  of  the  facts.  The  Illustrated 
London  News  had  bought  the  picture  and  sold  it  again, 
with  copyright,  to  Pears.  When  Pears's  manager  called 
with  specimens  of  the  picture  used  as  an  advertisement 
MiUais  was  furious,  but  the  excellence  of  the  coloured 
reproductions  somewhat  modified  his  anger. 

In  1886  his  collected  works  were  exhibited  at  the 
Grosvenor  Gallery.  To  the  pubUc  it  was  a  wonderful 
display ;  to  the  artist  himself  a  saddening  one.  With 
the  modesty  of  true  genius  he  felt  that  he  had  not 
fulfilled  in  maturity  the  promise  of  youth. 

There  was  another  wonderful  display  at  the  same 
Gallery  the  following  year,  when  Holman-Himt's  available 
works  were  brought  together  at  the  invitation  of  the  Fine 
Arts  Society.  The  exhibition  was  an  immense  success. 
In  the  few  weeks  that  it  was  open  35,500  persons  passed 
the  turnstile.  The  long  combat  of  the  brothers  in  art 
for  recognition  was  not  only  won  for  themselves,  they 
had  cleared  a  path  which  enabled  Leighton  and 
Watts  and  other  artists  to  exercise  independence  of 
thought  and  style.  The  conflict  led  also  to  a  Royal 
Commission,  and  some  of  the  Academicians  decided  to 
invite  men  'unfairly  opposed  to  enter  amongst  them.' 


56  BROTHERS   IN   ART 

Hence  Watts  was  approached  and  persuaded  to  become 
£Ln  associate,  with  the  pledge  of  being  made  a  full  member 
upon  the  first  vacancy. 

In  1889  Hohnan-Hunt  was  at  work  upon  '  The  Lady  of 
Shalott,'  a  very  masterpiece  in  colour,  and  in  subject  a 
most  eloquent  sermon.  The  same  year  he  began  '  May 
Morning  on  Magdalen  Tower,  Oxford.'  On  May-day  he. 
ascended  the  tower  to  make  observations  and  sketches. 
A  few  days  later  he  settled  to  work,  and  for  weeks  moimted 
the  tower  each  morning  at  four  o'clock  to  watch  the 
first  rays  of  the  sun.  ,  The  work  was  done  on  a  small 
canvas  and  repeated  on  a  larger  canvas  in  a  studio 
provided  in  the  new  buildings  of  the  college. 

In  1892  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Holman-Hunt  visited  Italy, 
Greece,  Egypt,  and  PaJestme.  The  picture  of  '  The 
Miracle  of  the  Holy  Fire  '  was  painted  during  this  visit. 
Then  the  artist  packed  up  what  few  things  moth  and 
thieves  had  left  of  his  furniture  and  bade  a  last  farewell 
to  the  holy  places. 

For  Millais  these  years  were  marked  by  his  painting 
for  the  third  and  last  time  the  portrait  of  Gladstone  ; 
by  the  burning  down  of  liis  house  at  Stobhall ;  by  j\Irs. 
Miilais's  failing  eyesight,  which  deprived  the  artist  of 
her  help  ;  and  by  a  recurrence  of  his  old  throat  trouble. 
The  speciahsts  spoke  hopefully,  but  the  artist  had  a 
presentiment  that  it  was  the  beginning  of  the  end. 
Sir  Frederick  Leighton  died  in  January,  1896.  On 
February  20  Millais  was  elected  to  succeed  him  as 
President  of  the  Royal  Academy.  Congratulations 
poured  in  on  every  side,  Holman-Hunt  spoke  of  his 
surpassing  fitness  for  the  position.  Alas  1  it  was  only 
held  for  a  few  months.     In  May  he  received  the  Prince 


BROTHERS   IN  ART  57 

of  Wales  at  the  Academy,  but  was  too  ill  to  keep  pace 
with  him,  and  the  Prince  insisted  on  his  going  home. 
He  left,  never  to  return  to  the  place  the  very  benches 
of  which,  he  used  to  say,  were  dear  to  him.  He  Ungered 
on  for  nearly  three  months,  and  on  August  13,  1896, 
passed  from  unconsciousness  into  the  '  Vale  of  Rest.' 
By  his  special  request  his  old  friend  and  brother  artist 
was  one  of  the  pall-bearers  when  he  was  laid  to  rest  in 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral. 

This  is  Holman-Hunt's  tribute  to  Millais's  memory 
in  a  letter  written  to  J.  G.  Millais  :  '  After  fifty-two 
yeajs  of  unbroken  friendship  the  earthly  bond  has 
separated.  It  would  be  a  real  loss  to  the  world  if  your 
father's  manly  straightforwardness  and  his  fearless 
sense  of  honour  should  ever  cease  to  be  remembered. 
There  are  men  who  never  challenge  criticism  because 
they  have  no  sense  of  individual  independence.  My 
old  friend  was  different,  and  he  justified  all  his  courses 
by  loyalty  and  consistency  as  well  as  courage — the 
courage  of  a  true  conscience.  As  a  painter  of  subtle 
perfection,  while  his  works  last  they  wiU  prove  the 
supreme  character  of  his  genius.' 

Holman-Hunt's  work  now  drew  towards  its  close. 
Leighton  and  Millais  and  Watts  had  passed  away. 
With  the  completion  of  his  'Lady  of  Shalott,'  begun 
in  1886,  and  finished  in  1905,  his  active  hfe  as  a  painter 
ended.  He  received  in  1905  the  Oxford  D.C.L.  and 
from  King  Edward  VII  the  Order  of  Merit.  For  five 
years  he  enjoyed  a  peaceful  eventide,  a  prolonged  summer- 
day's  twilight ;  full  of  the  glow  and  colour  of  a  perfect 
sunset.  Much  of  his  time  was  spent  at  Sonning-on- 
Thames,    where   he   had   built   a   cottage.     There   old 


58  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

friends  who  visited  him,  touched  by  his  youthfulness 
of  heart,  forgot  their  years.  It  was  here  that  his  strength 
failed.  Taken  back  to  the  London  he  had  loved  from 
boyhood,  he  passed  away  at  i8  Melbur}^  Road,  Kensing- 
ton, without  pain  or  effort,  on  September  7,  1910,  and 
was  borne  to  the  same  grand  old  Cathedral  to  which  he 
had  helped  to  bear  his  brother  in  art  fourteen  years 
before. 


'CLAUDIO    AND    ISABELLA' 

(holman-hunt) 

O  hapless  messenger !     She  brought 

The  bribe  of  lust : 
His  pardon  by  defilement  bought, 

This  they  discussed  ; 
For  honour  pleaded  she,  and  he 

Pleaded  for  Uf e  ; 
The  precious  moments  big  with  destiny 
Sped  by  in  strife, 
A  strife  of  words,  but  bitterer  strife  within. 
Could  he  require,  could  she  refuse  the  sin? 
Could  he  buy  Hberty  with  shame,  could  she 
Doom  him,  to  spare  her  own  virginity? 
His  reason  deemed  the  sacrifice  worth  while. 
Her  heart  no  specious  reasoning  might  beguile  ; 
To  save  his  body — ah  !  she  knew  full  well 
'Twould  be  to  sink  her  very  soul  to  hell ; 
And  yet — and  yet,  even  her  soul  to  save 
How  dare  she  send  a  brother  to  the  grave  ? 
Who  shall  decide  which  gave  the  stronger  claim. 
His  forfeit  life  or  her  abiding  shame  ? 
Love,  be  the  arbiter  whose  judgement  ran  of  yore — 
'  I  could  not  love  thee,  dear,  so  much,  loved  I  not 
honour  more.' 


59 


CHAPTER  II 

DEATH  VERSUS  DISHONOUR 
'  Claudio  and  Isabella  ' 

When  a  boy  of  nineteen  Holman-Hunt  determined  to 
be  independent,  and  to  carve  out  a  pathway  for  himself 
as  an  artist.  He  rented  a  room,  a  poor  enough  back 
room  in  Cleveland  Street,  for  a  studio,  and  relied  upon 
promised  commissions  for  portraits  to  make  a  living. 
Alas  !  the  promises  were  not  kept.  Time  enough  to 
fulfil  them  when  the  young  artist  had  proved  his  ability. 
In  the  meantime  the  cost  of  living,  the  rent  of  his  studio, 
and  the  expenses  incurred  in  providing  himself  with 
materials  and  models,  had  drained  his  resources. 
He  bethought  him  in  his  extremity  of  an  offer 
of  fifty  guineas  for  a  picture  from  Shakespeare  or 
Tennyson.  He  worked  hard  for  several  days  upon 
three  designs,  of  which  '  Claudio  and  Isabella  '  was  one, 
and  sat  up  a  whole  night  to  finish  them.  These  designs 
when  submitted  were  repudiated  as  '  hideous  affecta- 
tions.' In  despair  he  took  them  to  his  friend  Augustus 
W.  Egg,  an  Academician  of  some  standing.  Egg  pro- 
nounced them  excellent,  and  then  and  there  com- 
missioned him  to  paint '  Claudio  and  Isabella '  for  twenty- 
five  guineas,  and,  to  meet  the  pressing  need  of  his  young 

6z 


62  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

friend,  he  gave  him  a  cheque  at  the  same  time.  An  old 
coach-panel  prepared  by  the  artist  was  ready  to  hand. 
He  obtained  permission  to  paint  for  the  background  of 
his  picture  a  room  in  the  Lollard  Prison  at  Lambeth 
Palace,  and  engaged  a  man  to  carry  his  materials.  So 
shabby  was  the  painter  that  the  man  was  taken  for  the 
master.  The  Lambeth  chamber  became  Claudio's  prison, 
and  the  porter,  used  as  a  model,  was  transformed  into 
Claudio.  The  picture,  having  been  sufficiently  advanced 
at  Lambeth,  was  completed  at  home  and  exhibited  at 
the  1853  Academy.  It  was  well  placed  and  had  many 
admirers.  The  artist  was  offered  three  hundred  guineas 
for  it.  Egg  urged  him  to  accept  them,  relinquish- 
ing his  own  claim.  He  refused  the  generous  offer.  Egg's 
it  was,  and  his  it  should  be  at  the  price  agreed 
upon. 

The  conception  of  this  picture  is  not  less  extraordinary 
than  its  execution.  A  young  painter  of  twenty-three, 
with  the  whole  of  Shakespeare's  plays  to  select  a  sub- 
ject from,  decides  upon  Measure  for  Measure,  one  of  the 
least  likely  to  appeal  to  a  young  man's  imagination, 
and  with  an  unerring  instinct  picks  out  the  central 
incident  in  the  drama.  Claudio  has  wronged  JuUet 
and  is  condemned  to  death  under  an  old  law  unearthed 
by  the  Duke  of  Vienna's  deputy  Angelo.  There  is  one 
faint  hope — that  Claudio's  sister  Isabella  may  be  able 
to  excite  the  pity  of  the  austere  guardian  of  the  city's 
morals.  Her  appeal,  without  touching  his  sympathy, 
kindled  his  desire.  Claudio  may  Uve  if  the  nun  will 
sacrifice  herself.  She  brings,  ashamed  to  bring  it,  the 
shameful  message  of  the  cruel  alternative.  Her  brother 
will  never  consent  to  the  outrageous  proposal !    But 


DEATH  VERSUS  DISHONOUR  63 

there  is  a  weak  strain  in  Claudio.  Already  his  self- 
mastery  has  broken  down.  His  beloved  Juliet  is  the 
victim  of  his  ungoverned  impulses,  and  now,  after  a 
feeble  protest,  the  thought  at  the  bottom  of  his  mind 
reveals  itself,  first  by  obscure  suggestions  and  then  in 
passionate  pleading.  It  is  the  moment  of  vacillating 
hesitation  before  the  plainly  expressed  thought  calls 
forth  Isabella's  hot  scorn  and  anguish  that  the  artist 
has  caught.  The  shamefulness  of  the  thought  lurks 
in  the  averted  eyes  ;  the  half-opened  mouth  is  about 
to  body  it  in  speech  ;  the  hand  plucking  at  the  chain 
indicates  a  readiness  to  accept  any  sacrifice  to  get  rid 
of  these  shackles ;  and  the  whole  attitude  bespeaks  a 
hope  that  his  sister  might  offer  that  which  craven  fear 
was  impelling  him  to  urge.  And  upon  the  nun's  face 
is  a  look  of  growing  recognition  of  the  baseness  of  Claudio's 
point  of  view,  of  pained  surprise  that  he  could  hesitate 
for  one  moment  in  his  choice,  and  of  womanly  appeal 
to  his  better  nature.  Then  from  those  opened  hps 
burst  forth  the  words,  '  Death  is  a  fearful  thing,' 
calling  forth  the  instant  retort,  '  And  shamed  life 
a  hateful.'  Claudio  was  not  the  stuff  martyrs  are 
made  of ;  Isabella  was  ready  to  lay  down  her  Hfe,  even 
under  torture,  for  her  brother,  but  resolute  to  preserve 
her  own  honour.  Death  versus  dishonour,  which  ? 
Ah !  surely,  in  such  circumstances,  dishonour  might 
be  glory,  was  the  man's  specious  plea.  It  was  not 
only  maidenly  purity  that  rose  in  revolt.  With  far- 
reaching  womanly  insight  Isabella  realized  that  not 
one  hfe  but  two  hves  were  at  stake.  The  man's  selfish- 
ness was  blind  to  that  which  the  woman's  instinct  took 
account  of.     She  had  to  set  a  brother's  death  over  against 


64  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

the  possibility  of  a  child's  disgrace,  and  maternal  pro- 
tectiveness  flashed  out  to  strengthen  maidenly  purity. 

It  is  commonly  held  that  in  the  httle  things  of  Hfe  a 
woman's  code  of  honour  is  less  keen  than  man's. 
Perhaps  it  is  so.  Certainly  centuries  of  subjugation  have 
driven  women  to  forge  and  to  use  subtle  weapons  of 
protection  that  only  in  these  days  of  approximate  indepen- 
dence they  are  laying  aside  ;  but  in  those  great  ethical 
principles  upon  which  the  rise  and  fall  of  nations  and 
the  onward  progress  of  the  race  depend  woman's  in- 
stinct has  been  sound,  and  the  world  owes  an  immense 
debt  of  gratitude  to  its  staunch  and  clear-sighted 
Isabellas. 

The  character  of  Claudio,  drawn  with  so  sure  a  touch 
by  Shakespeare,  has  been  reproduced  with  the  utmost 
fidelity  by  the  artist.  It  would  have  been  possible  to 
have  felt  a  certain  admiration  for  this  man  had  he  looked 
the  nun  straight  in  the  face  and  said  unabashed,  '  The 
world  needs  my  sword  more  than  your  virtue  ;  go  and 
sin.'  The  conceit  would  have  been  colossal,  the  deter- 
mination diabolically  grand.  But  this  averted  gaze, 
this  cringing  attitude,  speak  only  of  cowardly  shrink- 
ing and  pitiful  self-love,  the  outcome  of  a  nature  warped 
by  luxury  and  indulgence.  And  because  the  picture  so 
strikingly  suggests  this  moral  Dr.  Paton,  of  Nottingham, 
has  had  a  reproduction  of  it  specially  prepared, 
for  presentation  to  boys'  clubs  and  young  men's  institutes. 
For  the  future  of  the  British  race  depends  upon  the 
young  manhood  of  Great  Britain  taking  to  heart  this 
lesson  in  honour  given  in  the  days  of  his  own  early 
manhood  by  an  artist  who  was  himself  the  soul  of 
honour. 


'  THE  HUGUENOT ' 

(millais) 

'Only  a  handkerchief,  just  for  one  day  ! 

No  word  to  be  spoken. 

No  pledge  to  be  broken. 

Just  this  silent  token, 
Dear  heart,  I  pray  thee,  O  sweetheart,  I  pray. 

Tremblingly  tying  it,  once  more  the  cry — 

'  O  wear  it,  O  wear  it. 

For  my  dear  sake  bear  it. 

But  what  ?     Thou  wouldst  tear  it 
Off  from  thine  arm  !     Then  at  morn  must  thou  die  ! 

Could  he  deny  her,  so  wondrously  fair? 

Her  body  so  slender. 

Her  glances  so  tender. 

And  he  her  defender  ? 
Surely  for  her  sake  this  badge  he  might  bear ! 

Dread  was  that  moment,  that  pause  to  decide 

'Twixt  living  and  dying, 

'Twixt  honour  and  lying. 

An  inward  voice  crying 
'  Be  true  to  thy  conscience,  whatever  betide.' 

*  "Only  a  handkerchief  !  "     Useless  this  strife  ! 

Alas  !  to  seek  ease  on 

Such  terms  would  be  treason 

To  God  and  to  reason, 
Better  grim  death  than  a  dishonoured  life.' 


65 


DEATH   VERSUS  DISHONOUR  67 


*  The  Huguenot  ' 

The  evolution  of  this  picture  is  peculiarly  interesting. 
Its  starting-point  was  an  old  lichen-covered  garden  wall 
at  Worcester  Park  Farm  near  Cheam,  in  Surrey,  just  the 
object  to  arrest  an  artist's  attention,  its  lines  of  masonry 
softened  by  Time's  fingers,  its  surface  covered  in  brilliant 
patches  with  the  greys  and  yellows  of  the  clinging  plants, 
its  cracks  and  crannies  the  sheltering-place  of  shy  wild 
flowers,  its  drooping  canopy  of  ivy  reaching  down  towards 
an  upgrowth  of  nasturtiums  and  Canterbury-bells.  It 
was  a  thing  in  itself  to  paint  for  the  sheer  beauty  of  it, 
and  it  occurred  to  Millais  that  this  was  an  ideal  spot 
for  the  tender  caresses  and  whispered  confidences  of 
lovers.  He  proposed  therefore  to  paint  a  gracious 
representation  of  '  love's  sweet  young  dream,'  as  described 
in  Tennyson's  line  '  Two  lovers  whispering  by  a  garden 
wall,'  against  this  exquisite  background.  He  and  Holman- 
Hunt  were  spending  together  the  autumn  and  winter 
months  of  1851  in  the  '  Garden  of  England.'  Both  the 
artists  were  young — the  one  twenty-four,  the  other  twenty- 
two  ;  the  brains  of  both  were  teeming  with  thoughts  and 
noble  ideals,  and  both  were  intent  upon  transferring  to 
canvas  a  faithful  record  of  Nature's  charms.  Holman- 
Hunt  was  engaged  upon  his  '  Hirehng  Shepherd '  ; 
Millais  had  almost  completed  '  Ophelia.'  It  was  too 
late  to  begin  another  large  subject,  and  he  decided  to 
give  the  remaining  time  of  their  stay  to  the  garden  wall. 
The  young  artists  talked  freely  about  their  work  and  aims. 


68  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

Holman-Hiint  had  expressed  an  opinion  that  '  pictures 
should  never  deal  with  the  meetings  of  lovers  if  they  are 
only  lovers.'  This  touched  closely  the  subject  Millais 
had  taken  in  hand.  During  a  walk  to  Shotover  he  raised 
the  point.  His  friend  explained  that  to  his  thinking  lovers 
should  not  be  '  pryed  upon  '  by  painters ;  that  such 
pictures,  if  badly  done,  were  despicable  ;  if  well  done, 
out  of  place  ;  and  that  the  only  justification  of  that  class 
of  subjects  would  be  the  absence  of  merely  personal 
feeling  on  the  part  of  the  dramatis  personae  and  their 
obsession  '  by  generous  thought  of  a  larger  world.'  Millais 
grasped  the  distinction  at  once,  but  his  design  was 
finished  and  the  background  for  it  largely  advanced.  A 
Uttle  later  Holman-Hunt,  Millais,  and  Collins  were  to- 
gether, the  day's  work  done.  Millais  was  bantering 
Collins  on  his  High-Churchism,  Holman-Hunt  was  deeply 
absorbed  in  making  a  sketch  to  illustrate  Rev.  iii.  20. 
Millais  stepped  across  to  look  over.  '  But  what  is  this 
small  sketch  at  the  side  ?  '  Holman-Hunt  explained 
that  it  was  the  outcome  of  their  talk  about  lovers  in 
pictures — a  small  design  representing  the  daughter  of  a 
Lancastrian  nobleman  on  her  father's  castle  walls,  her 
enemy  lover  by  her,  booted  and  spurred,  a  rope-ladder 
fixed  to  the  castellated  parapet,  and  the  girl's  mind  dis- 
tracted between  inchnation  and  duty.  '  Capital  idea  ! ' 
said  Millais.  '  We'll  utiHze  it  for  the  picture.'  Yes,  but 
there  were  no  ramparts  at  hand,  no  distant  view.  '  Well, 
then  I'll  make  him  a  cavaher  and  her  a  Puritan  maiden 
meeting  by  stealth  in  a  garden.'  But  that  was  too  worn 
a  theme.  Millais  reflected  for  a  moment,  then,  '  I've 
got  it !  The  Huguenots !  All  good  Catholics  had  to  wear 
a  badge.'     He  wrote  to  his  mother  to  look  up  details  at 


DEATH  VERSUS  DISHONOUR      69 

the  British  Museum,  and,  having  these,  made  a  new 
design  and  retained  the  ivied  brick  wall  as  a  background. 

The  picture  produced  an  immense  sensation  when  it 
was  exhibited  at  the  Academy  of  1852.  The  British 
pubUc  was  more  than  satisfied.  Three  subsequent  paint- 
ings completed  a  series  of  four,  '  The  Huguenot,'  '  The 
Proscribed  Royalist,'  '  The  Order  of  Release,'  '  The 
Black  Brunswicker,'  each  portraying  some  beautiful 
aspect  of  woman's  loving  devotion. 

It  is  the  particular  charm  of  this  picture  that  it  tells 
so  much  and  yet  leaves  so  much  to  the  imagination.  It 
represents  an  incident  on  the  eve  of  St,  Bartholomew's 
day — not  an  incident  actually  related,  but  such  an  incident 
as  must  have  occurred.  On  August  22,  1572,  Admiral 
CoHgny,  the  King's  adviser  and  leader  of  the  Protestant 
party  in  France,  was  attacked  in  the  streets  of  Paris. 
The  city  was  filled  with  Huguenots  who  had  gathered 
for  the  approaching  wedding  of  Henry  of  Navarre  and 
Marguerite  de  Valois.  Following  the  attempted  assassina- 
tion armed  bands  of  Huguenot  noblemen  rode  through  the 
streets  shouting  '  Down  with  the  Guisards.'  The  fears 
of  Charles  IX  were  wrought  upon  by  the  Queen-Mother 
and  her  party.  His  throne  was  declared  to  be  in  danger, 
and  he  was  induced  to  issue  an  order  for  the  destruction 
of  the  Admiral ;  '  and  kill,'  he  added,  '  every  Huguenot 
at  the  same  time.'  The  Due  de  Guise  took  prompt 
measures.  An  order  was  issued  that  when  the  great  bell 
of  the  Palais  de  Justice  sounded  at  dawn  on  St. 
Bartholomew's  day,  August  24,  every  good  CathoUc  must 
bind  a  strip  of  white  linen  round  his  arm  and  place  a  fair 
white  cross  in  his  cap.  All  who  were  not  thus  marked 
were    subject    to    indiscriminate    slaughter.     On    that 


70  BROTHERS    IN   ART 

day  Admiral  Coligny  perished,  and  by  nightfall  the  Seine 
was  choked  with  the  corpses  of  some  four  thousand 
massacred  Huguenots. 

Millais's  painting  depicts  the  parting  of  two  lovers  on 
the  eve  of  that  dread  day.  The  man  is  a  Huguenot,  the 
woman  a  Catholic.  Murder  is  in  the  air.  Who  can  say 
what  wiU  happen  within  twenty-four  hours  ?  She  pleads 
with  her  lover  to  accept  the  badge  ;  she  seeks  to  knot  it 
round  his  arm.  Terror  and  wistful  tenderness  are  in 
her  eyes,  but  he,  whilst  pressing  her  head  to  his  breast 
and  gazing  into  her  eyes  with  a  look  of  ineffable  sadness 
and  affection,  is  loosening  the  Imen  strip,  the  badge  of  a 
hated  rehgion  that  he  will  die  rather  than  accept,  the 
badge  of  hfe-long  principles  forsworn  under  the  pressure 
of  fear.  Again  it  is  death  versus  dishonour.  But  there 
is  a  difference.  In  this  case  it  is  the  woman  who,  imder 
the  constraint  of  love,  not  for  herself  but  for  her  lover, 
would  have  him  sweep  aside  his  scruples  and  give  out- 
ward recognition  at  least  to  that  form  of  religion  which 
she  herself  firmly  beheved  to  be  the  only  true  form,  and 
it  is  the  man  who  puts  honour  not  only  before  death  but 
before  that  which  is  stronger  than  death — before  love. 
MiUais,  not  less  than  Hohnan-Hunt,  was  a  man  of  the 
strictest  honour,  and  from  different  angles  the  two  young 
artists  have  recognized  and  portrayed  with  startling 
vividness  the  same  great  fundamental  truth.  '  What 
shaU  it  profit  a  man  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world,  and 
lose  his  own  soul  ?  Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  exchange 
for  his  soul  ?  ' 


THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA ' 
(holman-hunt) 

So  foul  a  crime  how  can  a  man  forgive. 

Or  how,  forgiv'n,  a  faithless  friend  outUve  ? 

The  bonds  of  sacred  comradeship  betrayed, 

A  woman's  gracious  tenderness  repaid 

With  falsest  treachery,  can  these  things  be  ? 

They  pass  the  bounds  of  possibihty, 

Yet  through  our  very  human  frailties  shine 

A  pity  and  compassion  all  divine. 

And  hfe  is  shaped  to  great  ends  from  above 

When  anger  and  revenge  give  place  to  love. 


71 


CHAPTER   III 

LOVE'S  HAZARDS 
'  The  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona  ' 

To  Shakespeare  Holman-Hunt  devoted  his  youth ;  his 
later  years  were  mainly  given  to  illustrating  great  themes 
drawn  from  the  Bible.  Before  his  day  there  were  no 
great  pictures  of  Shakespeare's  subjects.  A  most  fruit- 
ful field  for  the  artist  had  been  passed  by.  The  picture 
of  '  Claudio  and  Isabella  '  completed,  the  artist  turned 
again  to  the  same  source  and  focused  his  attention  upon 
The  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona ;  and  again  with  a  quick 
eye  for  the  most  dramatic  episode  he  seized  upon  the  great 
reconciliation  scene  at  the  close  of  the  play.  This  episode 
demanded  for  its  setting  forest  scenery.  Holman-Hunt 
went  to  Sevenoaks  in  Kent,  and  found  precisely  what  he 
required  in  the  wide  spaces  and  lovely  glades  of  Knole 
Park.  Dante  Gabriel  Rossetti  accompanied  him,  in- 
tending to  paint  a  background  for  one  of  his  own  pictures, 
but  the  October  winds  blew  the  leaves  about,  disturbing 
his  work,  and  in  disgust  he  abandoned  his  picture  and  con- 
tented himself  with  watching  the  progress  of  his  friend's. 
The  amount  of  work  accompUshed  during  those  bleak 
October  days  can  be  judged  from  the  wealth  of  detail 
in  the  picture — the  trunks  of  the  beeches,  their  mossy 

73 


74  BROTHERS   IN   ART 

roots,  the  mast  upon  the  ground,  the  grass  and  the  fungi, 
the  whole  Ht  up  by  brilliant  sunshine,  giving  beautiful 
effects  of  light  and  shadow.  So  much  accomplished  the 
artist  returned  to  town  and  sought  for  models.  W.  P. 
Frith  lent  him  armour — '  the  waistcoat  and  trousers ' 
the  servant-girl  at  his  lodgings  called  it.  Miss  Siddal, 
later  Mrs.  Dante  G.  Rossetti,  posed  for  Sylvia,  two  young 
barristers  for  Valentine  and  Proteus,  and  '  a  very  excellent 
young  lassie  '  for  JuUa.  Madox  Brown  saw  the  completed 
painting  in  the  artist's  studio  and  gave  it  unqualified 
praise,  but  when  it  was  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy 
in  1851  it  provoked  a  hurricane  of  furious  criticism.  The 
entire  press  condemned  it,  with  the  exception  of  the 
Spectator.  Macaulay  and  Charles  Kingsley  were  savage 
in  their  denunciation,  but  Ruskin,  in  a  letter  to  The 
Times,  bestowed  warm  commendation  with  the  quaint 
reservation  that  neither  Proteus  nor  any  one  else  would 
have  fallen  in  love  with  Sylvia's  face.  The  artist  acknow- 
ledged that  he  had  not  done  his  model  justice,  and  later 
he  rectified  this  detail.  The  storm  of  hostile  criticism 
was  disheartening.  The  picture  came  back  unsold.  But 
at  the  next  Liverpool  Academy  it  was  awarded  the 
annual  prize  of  fifty  pounds  as  the  best  picture  of  the 
year.  At  the  end  of  185 1  it  was  purchased  by  a  Belfast 
gentleman  for  £168,  and  in  1887  it  was  sold  at  Christie's 
for  £1,000.  It  is  now  in  Birmingham  Art  Gallery,  and 
accounted  a  national  treasure. 

Famiharity  with  the  story  of  the'^^play  is  necessary  to 
a  full  appreciation  of  the  picture.  Valentine  goes  from 
Verona  to  the  Court  of  Milan.  His  bosom  friend,  Proteus, 
follows  him  with  vows  of  steadfast  loyalty  to  his  betrothed 
Julia.     At  Milan  Valentine  falls  in  love  with  the  duke's 


LOVE'S   HAZARDS  75 

daughter  Sylvia,  who  returns  his  affection.  The  Duke 
is  bent  on  marrying  her  to  the  wealthy  and  fooUsh  old 
Thurio.  Proteus,  arriving,  promptly  loses  his  heart  to 
Sylvia,  and  plots  successfully  to  have  Valentine  banished. 
Juha,  disguised  as  a  page  for  her  better  protection,  follows 
Proteus  to  Milan,  and  there  learns  his  faithlessness.  The 
banished  Valentine  is  seized  by  outlaws  and  made  their 
captain.  Sylvia,  escaping  from  her  home,  sets  out  to  find 
him.  She  is  intercepted  in  the  forest  and  rescued  by  Proteus, 
whose  rejected  advances  provoke  him  to  offer  violence. 
At  this  moment  Valentine  appears  and  upbraids  Proteus 
with  his  treachery.  Proteus  makes  full  confession  and 
entreats  pardon,  and  Valentine,  in  excessive  magnanimity, 
nearly  spoils  everything  again  by  renouncing  his  claim 
to  Sylvia  in  favour  of  Proteus,  the  '  page,'  Julia,  Ustening 
to  his  words  in  consternation.  This  is  the  moment  de- 
picted :  Valentine's  dignified  reproach  beginning,  '  Now 
I  dare  not  say  I  have  one  friend  ahve,'  and  the  passionate 
sorrow  of  the  repentant  Proteus  kneeling  at  his  feet, 
'  My  shame  and  guilt  confound  me.  Forgive  me, 
Valentine.' 

Love's  hazards  are  many,  arising  most  frequently 
from  man's  fickleness,  at  other  times  from  the  clashing  of 
opposed  interests  or  other  circumstances.  Occasionally 
they  end  in  comedy,  usually  in  tragedy,  but  rarely  in 
such  a  denouement  as  this  play  presents — a  very  riot  of 
all-round  forgiveness  and  the  renewal  of  broken  ties. 
The  extraordinary  suddenness  of  the  repentance 
of  Proteus  is  not  altogether  convincing,  and  the 
overdone  magnanimity  of  Valentine  must  have  been 
not  a  little  disconcerting  to  Sylvia  and  Juha,  but  the 
main  current  of  the  play's  teaching  is  unmistakable — 


76  BROTHERS   IN   ART 

that  these  tangles  in  life  can  only  be  unravelled  by 
genuine  contrition  on  the  one  side  and  full  and  generous 
forgiveness  on  the  other.  With  admirable  insight  and 
masterly  skill  the  artist  has  grasped  the  supreme  incident 
of  the  play  and  given  it  adequate  treatment. 

Stephens  in  1887  criticized  the  picture  adversely  on 
the  ground  that  it  presented  the  '  curious  anachronism  ' 
that  the  swords  of  Valentine  and  Proteus  were  of  Charles  I 
make  and  the  embroidered  material  of  the  costumes 
of  Louis  XIV  design  and  manufacture.  The  artist,  in 
a  detailed  and  unanswerable  reply,  showed,  on  the 
evidence  of  early  pictures  and  sculptures,  that  the  type 
of  swords  painted  fell  well  within  the  period  of  the  play, 
and  that  the  embroidery  of  the  costumes,  so  far  from 
being  of  Louis  XIV  design  and  manufacture,  was  due 
to  his  own  handiwork.  From  such  carping  criticism 
it  is  pleasant  to  turn  to  Madox  Brown's  judgement, 
'  Your  picture  seems  to  me  without  fault,  and  beautiful 
to  its  minutest  detail,'  and  to  Ruskin's  praise  of  its 
marvellous  truth  in  detail,  its  splendour  in  colour  and 
the  nobiUty  of  its  general  conception. 

'  Claudio  and  Isabella '  and  '  The  Two  Gentlemen 
of  Verona  '  are  the  only  subjects  Holman-Himt  derived 
from  Shakespeare.  Great  as  these  themes  are,  greater 
themes  still  fired  his  imagination,  and  from  this  time 
forward  he  used  his  marvellous  gifts  for  the  most  part 
in  painting  pictures  that  had  some  deep  allegorical 
significance,  or  in  depicting  the  Man  of  GaUlee,  not 
according  to  the  conventions  of  ecclesiastical  art,  but 
as  He  must  have  appeared  in  His  own  country  and  to 
His  own  countrymen. 


•  OPHELIA  ' 

(millais) 

Oh,  happier  might  thy  lot  have  been. 

Dear,  witless  maid, 
Cast  by  the  breaking  of  the  '  envious  sliver,' 

In  silvered,  richly  flowered  brocade 
Upon  the  bosom  of  this  limpid  river ; 

Thy  part  outplayed 
Had  made  of  thee  thy  country's  queen. 

Is  it,  in  truth,  by  thy  design 

Thou  Hest  here  ? 
Or,  all  distraught,  thy  heedless  footsteps  slipping. 

Did  this  still  pool  become  thy  bier  ? 
Thou  shouldst  have  been  in  merry  dances  tripping. 

But  one  sad  year 
Has  shattered  those  sweet  dreams  of  thine. 

The  willows  droop  above  thy  head  ; 

Upon  a  bough 
A  robin  whistles,  o'er  thee  gaily  swinging, 

But,  slowly  sinking,  thou,  ah  !  thou 
Some  strange,  sweet,  melancholy  dirge  art  singing. 

Sleep  maiden  now. 
And  blue  forget-me-nots  and  roses  red 

Shall  deck  a  crystal  casket  for  the  dead. 


77 


LOVE'S  HAZARDS  79 


*  Ophelia  ' 

Hamlet  is  not  cheerful  reading.  The  play  begins  with 
one  murder  and  ends  with  five  and  the  supposed  suicide 
of  Ophelia.  The  incident  of  Opheha's  death  is  in  no 
sense  a  pivot  of  the  drama.  It  occupies  a  quite  sub- 
ordinate place  as  one  link  in  the  chain  of  mischances 
that  had  its  origin  in  the  hesitancy  of  Hamlet  to  act 
upon  tlie  information  conveyed  by  the  ghost  of  his 
father.  Neither  has  the  incident  any  particular  value 
from  an  ethical  or  didactic  point  of  view.  The  unhappy 
maiden,  deprived  of  reason  by  the  double  blow  of  her 
father's  death  at  her  lover's  hand  and  her  lover's  banish- 
ment from  the  realm,  wanders  about  distraught,  sing- 
ing snatches  of  songs  which  it  may  be  hoped  she  never 
would  have  sung  in  her  right  mind,  and  at  last,  either 
by  accident  or  of  dehberate  purpose,  falls  into  the 
river. 

In  aU  this  there  is  nothing  of  moral  value.  It  is  impos- 
sible to  imagine  Hoknan-Hunt  finding  in  this  incident 
a  subject  for  his  brush.  His  temperament  would  have 
led  him  rather  to  select  the  chamber  scene,  in  which 
Hamlet,  supposing  the  guilty  king  to  be  behind  the 
tapestry,  unintentionally  slays  Polonius  ;  or  the  part- 
ing scene  between  Polonius  and  Laertes  ;  or  the  incident, 
key  to  the  whole  play,  of  the  meeting  between  Hamlet 
and  the  ghost  of  his  father.  But  the  pathos  and 
picturesqueness  of  Ophelia's  passing  from  life  would 
appeal  naturally  to  Millais,  and  his  keen  sense  for  beauty 


8o  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

would  be  touched  by  the  lines — the  most  beautiful 
lines  in  the  play — which  tell  the  story : 

There,  on  the  pendant  boughs  her  coronet  weeds 

Clambering  to  hang,  an  envious  sliver  broke, 

WTien  down  her  weedy  trophies,  and  herself. 

Fell  in  the  weeping  brook.     Her  clothes  spread  wide. 

And,  mermaid-like,  awhile  they  bore  her  up  ; 

WTiich  time  she  chanted  snatches  of  old  tunes. 

As  one  incapable  of  her  own  distress, 

Or  like  a  creature  native  and  indued 

Unto  that  element :    but  long  it  could  not  be, 

Till  that  her  garments,  heavy  with  their  drink, 

Pulled  the  poor  wretch  from  her  melodious  lay 

To  muddy  death. 

OpheUa  is  not  one  of  the  strong  characters  in  Shakes- 
peare's wonderful  portrait-gallery  of  womanhood,  but 
there  is  something  infinitely  pathetic  in  the  spectacle  of 
this  heart-broken  girl,  her  brain  touched  by  sorrow, 
floating  down  the  stream  singing  her  last  swan-song 
till  she  sank  beneath  the  water.  Millais  has  caught  all 
the  pity  and  pathos  of  it  and  invested  the  incident  with 
a  rare  beauty.  This  is  not  drowTiing,  but  the  floating 
of  a  gentle  spirit  to  a  haven  of  eternal  rest.  It  was  a 
moot  point  whether  the  distraught  damsel  cast  away 
her  hfe  or  was  the  victim  of  an  accident.  The  picture 
seems  to  suggest  the  latter.  '  Her  death  was  doubtful,' 
said  the  priests,  and  therefore  they  would  have  denied 
her  burial  rites,  but,  under  pressure,  'her  obsequies 
have  been  as  far  enlarged  as  we  have  warrantise.'  To 
look  upon  this  serene  face  is  to  endorse  the  words  of 
Laertes : 

Lay  her  in  the  earth ; 
And  from  her  fair  and  unpolluted  flesh 
May  violets  spring  !     I  tell  thee,  churlish  priest, 
A  ministering  angel  shall  my  sister  be 
When  thou  liest  howling. 


LOVE'S  HAZARDS  8i 

For  Ophelia  it  was  love's  hazard  to  be  betrothed  to  a 
man  of  the  highest  intellectual  gifts  and  the  best  inten- 
tions, whose  irresoluteness  of  purpose  and  delay  in 
action  involved  himself  and  those  dearest  to  him  in 
disaster.  But  at  least  death  is  made  beautiful  for  her ; 
no  emaciation  of  disease,  no  paraphernalia  of  the  sick- 
chamber  ;  the  tender  green  of  the  overhanging  willows 
for  canopy,  flowering  rush,  and  dog-rose,  and  river 
daisy,  and  meadow-sweet  to  deck  her  couch,  and  a 
limpid  strecim  to  enclose  her  fair  form  as  in  a  casket 
of  crystal.  ?j 

This  picture  was  commenced  in  the  summer  of  1851 
on  the  banks  of  a  Uttle  Surrey  stream,  where  it  flows 
by  Cuddington,  between  Surbiton  and  Ewell.  This 
place  had  been  discovered  by  Holman-Hunt  and  Millais 
a  few  weeks  earUer  during  a  day's  exploration.  The 
artists  almost  despaired  of  finding  their  ideal  back- 
grounds, when  suddenly  at  a  bend  of  the  stream,  they 
came  upon  this  spot.  '  Could  anything  be  more  per- 
fect ?  '  Millais  exclaimed.  Willow-herb  in  full  flower 
crowned  the  farther  bank,  irises  rose  up  by  the  water 
edge,  a  profusion  of  wild  flowers  lay  on  the  surface  and 
scented  the  meadow-land,  and  the  clear  stream  flowed 
tranquiUy  between  grassy  banks  under  a  canopy  of 
foHage.  Here  Millais  set  up  his  easel.  Two  imles 
away  up-stream  Holman-Hunt  worked  upon  his 
'  Hirehng  Shepherd.'  The  artists  walked  each 
morning  from  their  lodgings,  first  at  Surbiton  and 
afterwards  at  Worcester  Park  Farm,  to  a  stile 
which  gave  access  to  the  meadows  and  the  stream. 
There  they  parted  for  their  day's  work  and  met 
again  in  the  evening.     They  rose  at  six  o'clock,  were 

F 


82  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

at  work  at  eight,  and  returned  at  seven,  finding 
delightful  opportunities  in  their  goings  to  and  fro  to 
discuss  their  aims  and  hopes.  Occasionally  they  visited 
each  other's  pitch  to  obser^'^e  the  progress  of  their 
pictures. 

Their  work  was  not  without  hindrances.  Two  swans 
greatly  interfered  \sdth  Millais,  destroying  at  times 
every  water-weed  within  reach  on  the  precise  spot 
he  was  painting ;  flies  were  a  perpetual  nuisance ; 
a  bull  roamed  the  fields  ;  inquisitive  haymakers  swarmed 
round  the  artists  with  bold  requests  for  baksheesh,  and 
a  farmer  threatened  them  with  a  summons  for  trespass- 
ing upon  his  land.  But  right  through  the  autumn 
months  into  the  keen  frosts  of  December  the  artists 
worked  on,  and  then  returned  to  their  studios  to  paint 
there  the  figures  in  their  pictures.  Miss  Siddal,  who 
had  posed  for  Sylvia  in  Holman-Hunt's  '  Two  Gentle- 
men of  Verona,'  posed  for  Ophelia  in  MiUais's  picture, 
a  much  more  arduous  undertaking.  It  was  a  bitterly 
cold  December  that  year.  The  model  lay  in  a  large 
bath  filled  with  water  warmed  by  lamps.  So  absorbed 
was  the  artist  in  his  work  that  on  one  occasion 
the  lamps  went  out,  unnoticed,  and  the  model  re- 
mained in  the  water  till  numb  with  cold.  A  severe 
chill  followed.  The  artist  was  threatened  with  an 
action  for  £50  damages,  and  compromised  matters  by 
paying  the  doctor's  bill.  Happily  the  lady  quickly 
recovered. 

In  the  picture  as  first  painted  a  water-rat  appeared, 
introduced  to  give  an  idea  of  the  lonely  peacefukiess 
of  the  spot.  It  did  that,  but  it  suggested  other  ideas 
also,  and  on  C.  R.  Leslie's  advice  the  artist  erased  this 


LOVE'S  HAZARDS  83 

feature.  The  robin  on  the  branch,  in  the  top  left-hand 
comer  of  the  picture,  pouring  forth  his  joyous  song, 
contrasts  strangely  and  beautifully  with  the  slowly 
sinking  maiden  chanting  her  death  dirge.  For  Ophelia's 
dress  Millais  bought  in  an  old  clothes'  shop  '  a  splendid 
lady's  ancient  dress,  flowered  over  in  silver  embroidery.' 
It  was  old  and  dirty,  but  it  cost  four  pounds,  no  trifle 
to  the  young  and  struggling  artist.  So  absolutely  true 
to  Nature  is  the  painting  of  flowers  and  weeds  that  a 
professor  of  botany,  unable  to  take  his  pupils  into  the 
country  and  lecture  there  upon  the  objects  before 
them,  took  them  to  the  Guildhall  where  '  Ophelia '  was 
being  exhibited,  and  found  the  flowers  and  plants  in 
the  picture  as  instructive  as  Nature  herself.  This 
picture  is  an  admirable  example  of  Pre-Raphaelite 
methods  in  those  earher  days — a  faithful  observation 
and  interpretation  of  Nature  subordinated  to  the  poetic 
conception  of  the  artist.  '  We  were  never  "  Realists,"  ' 
says  Holman-Hunt.  '  In  agreeing  to  use  the  utmost 
elaboration  in  painting  our  first  pictures,  we  never  meant 
more  than  to  insist  that  the  practice  was  essential 
for  training  the  eye  and  hand  of  the  young  artist ; 
we  should  not  have  admitted  that  the  relinquishment 
of  this  habit  of  work  by  a  matured  painter  would 
make  him  an  apostate  Pre-Raphaelite.  I  am  the 
freer  to  say  this  as  I  have  retained  later  than  did 
either  of  my  companions  the  restrained  handhng  of  a 
student.' 

'  Ophelia '  was  exhibited  at  the  Academy  of  1852, 
and  *  received  with  whispering  respect,'  the  brother  in 
art  gladly  records,  '  even  with  enthusiasm.'  '  The 
Huguenot '  and  '  The  Hireling  Shepherd  '  were  exhibited 


84  BROTHERS   IN   ART 

the  same  year.  The  picture  was  sold  for  three  hundred 
guineas,  and  finally  acquired  for  the  National  Gallery 
of  British  Art. 


'THE  HIRELING  SHEPHERD' 

(holman-hunt) 

What  hast  thou  caught,  shepherd,  what  hast  thou 
caught  ? 
Knowest  thou  not  that  these  minutes  of  leisure. 
These  sweet  stolen  moments  of  dalliance  and  pleasure, 
To  the  sheep  thou  shouldst  care  for,  with  peril  are 
fraught  ? 

They  are  feeding,  unheeded,  on  apples  and  com. 

The  sheep  for  the  feeding  of  which  thou  hast  wages. 
But  the  moth  thou  hast  taken  thy  notice  engages, 

And  the  maiden  wastes  with  thee  the  hours  of  the  mom. 

Perceivest  thou,  shepherd,  what  token  such  bear  ? 

Between  wings  of  purple  a  bare  skull  is  grinning ; 

For  the  mad  quest  of  pleasure  is  but  the  beginning, 
And  the  end  of  the  quest  is  a  slough  of  despair. 

'  Tis  the  hawk-moth,   the  death's-head,   ah  !    shepherd, 
beware ; 

The  symbol  of  pleasure,  of  ease,  and  of  beauty 

Divorced  from  fidelity,  scorning  at  duty. 
And  the  imprint  of  death  will  be  always  found  there. 

Back  to  thy  sheep,  shepherd,  back  to  thy  sheep ; 
Will  the  gayest  moth  captured  afford  compensation 
In  the  day  of  approval  or  sharp  condemnation 

For  a  single  lamb  lost,  thou  wast  trusted  to  keep? 


85 


CHAPTER   IV 
HEEDLESS     YOUTH    AND     ALERT     OLD     AGE 

Heedless  Youth  :  '  The  Hireling  Shepherd  ' 

This  picture,  commenced  at  the  same  time  and  in  the 
same  place  as  Millais's  '  OpheUa,'  and  exhibited  amongst 
the  Academy  paintings  of  the  same  year,  1852,  is  not  a 
pastoral  fantasy  but  an  allegory.  During  the  artist's 
stay  at  Worcester  Park  Farm,  the  old  house  near  Cheam 
with  its  magnificent  avenue  of  elms,  a  mansion  built  by 
Charles  II  for  one  of  his  favourites,  there  had  been  ample 
leisure  on  wet  days  and  during  the  long  dark  evenings  for 
reading.  Holman-Hunt  had  been  greatly  interested  in 
The  Camp  and  the  Caravan,  sent  to  him  from  Oxford  by 
Mr.  Combe.  The  book  revived  the  longings  of  his  boy- 
hood to  visit  the  Holy  Land  and  paint  pictures  from 
sacred  story  on  the  very  ground  where  the  scenes  were 
enacted.  Millais  also  caught  the  enthusiasm,  and  for  a 
time  seriously  contemplated  visiting  Palestine  with  his 
friend,  but  eventually  abandoned  the  idea.  It  is  probable, 
therefore,  that  when  HoLman-Hunt  began  upon  this 
canvas  he  would  have  in  mind  the  words  of  St. 
John's  Gospel,  '  He  that  is  not  a  shepherd  but  an 
hireling.'  He  must  have  longed  for  a  Syrian  shep- 
herd as  model,  and  for  a  Syrian  landscape,  but  as 
this  was  impossible  at  the  time  he  has  given  the  parable 

87 


88  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

an  English  setting,  with  Surrey  comland  and  orchard  and 
thatched  cottages  for  landscape,  and  English  peasants 
and  sheep  for  figures.  And  for  this  he  had  warrant,  if 
warrant  were  needed,  in  Edgar's  nonsense-lines  from 
King  Lear,  Act  iii.,  Scene  6  : 

Sleepest,  or  wakest  thou,  jolly  shepherd  ? 

Thy  sheep  be  in  the  corn  ; 
And  for  one  blast  of  thy  miniken  mouth 

Thy  sheep  shall  take  no  harm. 

Certainly  the  shepherd  of  the  picture  is  a  '  jolly  shepherd,' 
though  by  no  means  a  drowsy  one.  He  is  very  much 
awake  to  a  form  of  diversion  in  which  all  regard  to  the 
welfare  of  the  sheep  is  abandoned.  They  are  doing 
themselves  mischief  feeding  on  the  com  and  apples, 
and  no  blast  of  the  horn  is  likely  to  disturb  them.  The 
shepherd  is  a  hireUng,  without  personal  interest  in  the 
flock,  and  without  conscience  enough  to  guard  them  in 
his  master's  interest.  Shakespeare's  adjective  de- 
scriptive of  the  shepherd's  mouth  gives  the  key-note  to 
his  character  and  to  the  significance  of  the  picture.  The 
word  is  variously  spelt.  In  the  '  Universal '  edition  of 
Shakespeare  by  the  editor  of  the  Chandos  Classics  it 
appears  as  '  miniken  ' ;  in  other  editions  as  '  minnikin.' 
Chambers's  Twentieth-CenUiry  Dictionary  gives  the  word 
'  minikin  '  a  diminutive  from  the  old  Dutch  minne,  love, 
with  the  meaning,  as  a  noun,  of  '  httle  darhng,'  and  as  an 
adjective '  small.'  Bayley's  Seventeenth-Century  Dictionary 
has  '  minnekin,'  from  the  Saxon  for  a  nun,  and  the 
significance  '  a  nice  dame,  a  mincing  lass,  a  proud  minks.' 
From  whichever  source  Shakespeare's  word  is  derived,  it 
is  fairly  clear  that  a  '  minnikin  mouth  '  as  applied  to  a 


HEEDLESS  YOUTH  89 

man  is  hardly  a  complimentary  expression.  It  con- 
veys a  suggestion  of  weakness,  and  it  suits  well  the  figure 
of  the  picture — a  man  wasting  the  midday  hours  in 
dalliance  instead  of  giving  attention  to  his  duties. 

But  there  is  something  further.  The  shepherd  has 
caught  and  is  holding  out  to  his  companion,  who  on  her 
part  seems  Httle  disposed  to  study  natural  history,  a 
fine  specimen  of  a  moth.  It  is  a  variety  of  the  hawk-moth, 
vivid  in  colouring  and  distinguished  by  a  peculiar  marking 
closely  resembling  a  death's-head.  Is  this  merely  a 
pretty  toy  offered  by  the  shepherd  to  his  companion,  or  is 
there  some  covert  significance  in  this  detail  ?  At  least 
it  suggests  the  fact  that  all  pleasure  procured  at  the  ex- 
pense of  duty  and  aU  talent  exercised  without  regard  to 
righteousness  are  stamped  with  the  insignia  of  decay. 
In  this  particular  instance  the  shepherd's  joyous  flirtation 
threatened  mischief  to  the  flock.  Even  the  shepherdess 
is  obhvious  of  the  fact  that  the  very  lamb  Ipng  in  her  lap 
is  munching  an  apple. 

At  the  time  when  this  picture  was  painted  controversy 
was  stiU  raging  hotly  around  the  Oxford  Movement.  Only 
a  few  years  before  Newman,  in  his  notorious  Tract  No.  90, 
had  attempted  to  prove  that  the  Thirty-nine  Articles  were 
not  incompatible  with  certain  Roman  Catholic  dogmas, 
and  W.  G.  Ward  had  attacked  the  Articles  themselves. 
In  1844  and  the  following  years  several  distinguished 
clergymen,  including  Manning  and  Newman,  had  seceded 
to  Rome.  Holman-Hunt  had  come  into  close  touch  with 
this  ferment  in  the  religious  world  during  his  recent  visits 
to  Oxford  where  he  found  himself  at  the  very  centre  of 
the  High  Church  party.  Changes  made  in  breaking 
down  what  he  considered  '  the  beadledom  of  Church 


90  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

service '  he  entirely  approved,  but  certain  indications 
seemed  to  him  '  ominous  of  impending  priestcraft.' 
A  httle  later  the  artist  found  some  of  his  fiercest 
opponents  amongst  the  High  Church  party,  and  that 
not  on  the  ground  of  his  departure  from  the  con- 
ventions of  art,  but  because  his  pictures  failed  to  harmonize 
with  their  dogmas.  It  is  possible  to  surmise,  therefore, 
that  the  death's-head  moth  in  this  picture  may  contain, 
by  way  of  allegory,  some  allusion  to  the  controversy  of  the 
period.  Whether  or  no,  there  was  then,  as  there  is  now, 
a  grave  danger  of  the  shepherds  of  the  nation  proving 
themselves  to  be  only  hirehng  shepherds  by  caring  more 
for  the  death's-head  moth  of  ornate  ritual  and  priestly 
vestments  than  for  the  proper  sustenance  of  their  flocks. 

But  the  picture  suggests  a  still  wider  lesson.  In  art 
and  music  and  hterature — those  three  great  guardians 
of  humanity — if  there  be  any  turning  aside  from  the 
noblest  service  the  sheep  are  neglected,  whilst  the  shep- 
herds charm  foolish  souls  with  death's-head  moths.  A 
debased  hterature  bears  the  badge  of  corruption.  The 
finest  artistic  talent  may  be  so  employed  that  the  artist's 
gifts  are  worse  than  wasted.  Even  music  that  should  be 
attuned  only  to  heavenly  harmonies  may  become  an  ac- 
companiment to  a  dansc  macabre.  If  these  shepherds 
of  the  flock  are  but  hirehng  shepherds,  keen  on  the 
wage  to  be  secured,  but  careless  as  to  the  interests  to  be 
guarded,  infinite  mischief  must  needs  be  the  result. 

'  The  Hirehng  Shepherd '  was  exhibited  in  1852. 
Weeks  passed,  and  there  was  no  sign  of  a  purchaser. 
Then  came  an  offer  of  three  hundred  guineas.  The 
picture  was  finally  acquired  by  the  Manchester  Art 
Gallery. 


'THE  NORTH-WEST  PASSAGE' 

(millais) 

The  mariner  takes  his  rest,  but  not 

The  leisure  of  slothful  ease. 
For  his  brain  is  ever  at  work  to  plot 

A  passage  through  Arctic  seas, 
Though  his  quarter-deck  now  be  a  homely  cot 

In  the  grip  of  the  keen  salt  breeze. 

His  daughter  of  glorious  triumphs  reads 

Gained  under  the  midnight  sun. 
But  the  old  sea-dog  is  for  greater  deeds. 

For  a  conquest  not  yet  won ; 
And  Britain  could  do  it,  should  do  it,  he  pleads  ; 

By  Britain  it  must  be  done. 

And  if  every  Briton  were  staunch  as  he. 

To  the  Empire's  flag  as  true. 
As  dauntless  in  spirit  and  quick  to  see 

What  a  kingdom  may  dare  and  do. 
Great  Britain  the  realm  of  realms  might  be 

The  whole  of  the  wide  world  through. 


91 


ALERT   OLD   AGE  93 


*  The  North- West  Passage  ' 

This  picture  belongs  to  the  middle  period  of  Millais's 
career.  It  is  placed  here  because  it  presents  a  group  of 
ideas  in  exact  antithesis  to  those  suggested  by  '  The 
HireUng  Shepherd.'  That  picture  represents  heedless 
youth  ;  this  depicts  alert  old  age.  The  old  sea-captain 
has  lost  nothing  of  the  enthusiasm  of  earher  days.  His 
infiiTnities  limit  him  to  his  home,  but  in  imagination  he 
still  roams  the  world.  His  telescope  lies  close  to  hand,  for 
the  ships  that  pass  from  time  to  time  are  more  to  him 
than  all  the  panorama  of  hfe  on  land.  His  sight  has 
become  feeble,  but  his  daughter  supplies  the  remedy. 
Her  clear  young  eyes  do  duty  for  him.  So  homely  and 
so  touchingly  simple  is  the  picture  that  at  the  first  glance 
it  might  almost  seem  to  be  a  beautiful  illustration  of 
decKning  age  on  the  one  hand  and  daughterly  affection 
and  devotion  on  the  other.  But  it  is  much  more  than 
that.  The  important  figure  is  the  old  sea-dog,  with  his 
still  piercing  glance,  his  firm  mouth,  and  expression  of 
intent  interest.  The  point  of  the  picture  is  not  what  the 
daughter  is  doing,  but  what  he  is  thinking,  for  the  ever- 
active  brain  is  wrestling  with  some  problem.  The  old 
foho  volume  upon  the  girl's  lap  is  not  her  choice,  but  his, 
and  its  contents  may  be  surmised  from  the  chart  spread 
out  upon  the  table.  She  is  reading  some  thrilling  story 
of  discoveries  in  uncharted  seas;  of  repeated  attempts 
made,  and  repeated  failures  experienced  ;  of  death  bravely 
faced,  and  hardships  bravely  endured.     But  the  reading 


94  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

has  not  driven  the  old  man's  thought  to  the  long-passed 
days.  Oh,  there  must  be  stirring  enough  memories  rising 
up  in  his  mind,  but  his  thought  is  in  the  future.  There 
is  a  mystery  of  the  North  yet  to  be  solved.  There  is  a 
passage,  a  short  cut,  to  the  far  East  yet  to  be  discovered. 
It  was  the  common  desire  of  the  day  that  to  England 
should  fall  the  glory  of  resolving  that  riddle  of  the  North. 
'  It  might  be  done,  and  England  ought  to  do  it ' — that 
is  the  old  man's  thought.  Had  he  been  younger  he  would 
have  been  the  first  to  volunteer  for  any  expedition,  how- 
ever hazardous  and  uncertain.  But  if  that  cannot  be, 
he  will  not  sink  down  into  luxurious  ease.  If  any  thought, 
any  words  of  his  can  help,  they  will  not  be  withheld. 
'  England  ought.'  Duty  first.  Never  for  a  moment  did 
the  idea  cross  the  mind  of  the  young  shepherd,  intent  on 
his  pretty  girl  and  his  death's-head  moth,  '  England  ex- 
pects every  man  to  do  his  duty.'  Never  for  a  moment 
will  that  ideal  be  lost  sight  of  by  this  old  seasoned  and 
disciplined  sailor.  '  It  might  be  done,  and  it  ought  to  be 
done  ' — that  is  the  spirit  that  makes  a  great  nation. 
Not  a  quixotic  pursuit  of  mad  and  impossible  ambitions, 
but  a  cool,  reasoned  judgement  of  what  comes 
within  the  range  of  the  practicable,  and  then  no 
yielding  under  plea  of  difficulty  and  danger,  but,  once 
the  duty  recognized,  persistent  and  unflinching  effort  to 
accomplish  it. 

And  if  that  spirit  is  good  for  nations  it  is  not  less  so  for 
individuals.  It  might  be,  it  ought  to  be,  it  shall  be — 
that  is  the  Une  of  thought  that,  for  man  or  woman,  boy 
or  girl,  leads  on  to  success.  It  is  the  spirit  that  has  made 
Great  Britain  what  she  is,  and  the  salt  that  alone  can  save 
the  national  life  from  corruption.     There  are  too  many 


ALERT  OLD  AGE  95 

hireling  shepherds  about,  ready  on  the  slightest  pretext, 
or  without  any,  to  leave  the  work  lying  to  hand  for  idle 
pleasure.  The  death's-head  moth  is  everywhere 
apparent.  A  restless  spirit  is  abroad.  Duty  is  shunned 
as  of  sour  visage,  and  Pleasure  is  exercising  her  utmost 
fascination.  If  the  fruits  of  victory  are  to  be  safely 
gathered  in,  and  the  nation's  greatness  re-established, 
youth  will  have  to  take  its  cue  from  this  old  sea-captain, 
and,  studying  earnestly  what  ought  to  be,  resolve  firmly 
that  that  shall  be. 

The  exhibition  of  '  The  North-West  Passage  '  at  the 
Royal  Academy  in  1874  immediately  arrested  pubhc 
attention.  It  was  the  most  popular  of  all  Millais's  work 
at  the  time.  Sir  George  Nares,  who  commanded  the 
1879  North  Pole  Expedition,  wrote  to  the  artist  to  say 
that  he  found  the  influence  of  the  picture  upon  the  spirit 
of  the  nation  quite  remarkable.  Happily,  the  picture  is 
in  the  National  Gallery  of  British  Art,  a  perpetual  plea 
for  duty  and  courage. 

The  artist  was  pecuHarly  fortunate  in  securing  Captain 
Trelawny  as  model  for  the  old  man  in  his  picture.  He 
was  a  remarkable  character — '  JoUy  old  pirate,'  his  friends 
called  him.  His  early  Hfe  was  spent  in  the  Mediterranean. 
He  was  taken  prisoner  by  Greek  pirates,  married  a  daughter 
of  their  chief,  and  spent  his  honeymoon  in  a  cave.  Byron 
and  Shelley  were  amongst  his  intimate  friends.  The 
artist  had  frequently  met  him.  They  were  both  at 
Leech's  funeral,  and  equally  overcome  with  grief.  '  We 
must  be  friends,'  said  the  captain,  but  he  was  very  un- 
willing to  carry  friendship  so  far  as  to  pose  for  the  artist, 
and  refused  many  requests.  Mrs.  Millais  at  last  secured 
him,  but  only  by  agreeing  to  a  curious  bargain.     He  was 


96  BROTHERS   IN   ART 

interested  in  a  company  for  the  promotion  of  Turkish 
baths.  For  six  Turkish  baths  taken  by  her  he  would 
give  six  sittings  to  her  husband.  The  bargain  was  struck, 
tally  of  the  baths  required,  and  sitting  for  bath  duly 
given.  The  Captain  was  a  strict  abstainer,  and  protested 
against  the  glass  of  grog  placed  by  him  at  the  sittings. 
It  was  removed  accordingly  and  painted  in  subsequently. 
When  he  saw  the  picture  in  the  Academy  he  was  furious, 
and  considered  himself  insulted,  but  later  was  content  to 
transfer  the  blame  to  the  artist's  wife,  for  'the  Scots,' 
said  he,  'are  a  nation  of  sots.' 

As  first  painted  two  of  the  artist's  children  were  in- 
troduced into  the  picture  turning  a  globe.  Eventually 
the  artist  decided  that  this  feature  marred  the  simphcity 
of  the  composition.  That  part  of  the  canvas  was 
therefore  cut  away,  a  new  piece  inserted,  and  the  Union 
Jack  painted  instead. 

The  discovery  of  the  North-West  Passage  did  not, 
after  all,  fall  to  British  seamanship.  Thirty-one  years 
after  the  painting  of  this  picture  Captain  Amundsen, 
a  Norwegian,  completed  the  navigation  of  the  passage  in 
the  Gjoa,  and  reached  Fort  Egbert,  in  Alaska,  in  December, 
1905.  Three  years  later  a  still  more  notable  triumph  fell 
to  America,  when  on  April  6,  1909,  Commander  Peary 
planted  the  Stars  and  Stripes  at  the  North  Pole.  But 
although  these  achievements  do  not  stand  to  the  credit 
of  Great  Britain,  the  spirit  of  the  old  sea  captain  is  not 
dead.  The  pluck  and  endurance  of  British  seamen  of 
all  ranks  have  been  abundantly  shown  in  the  great  war 
years  of  1914  to  1919.  There  have  been  no  '  hireling 
shepherds  '  in  the  British  Navy  and  Mercantile  Marine. 


' STRAYED  SHEEP ' 

(holman-hunt) 

In  peril !  in  peril !  though  brilliant  the  day, 
Though  tender  the  turf  of  the  headland  and  sweet, 
\\liere  the  breath  of  the  ocean  disperses  the  heat, 
And  the  succulent  pastures  are  soft  to  the  feet ; 

In  peril !  in  peril !  the  sheep  are  astray. 

And  they  know  not,  how  should  they  ?  the  danger  at 
hand. 

The  curve  of  the  cUffs  and  the  lie  of  the  land. 

But  the  fault  is  the  farmer's  neglect  to  repair 
Some  sinister  gap  in  the  broken-down  hedge. 
Or  a  wayfarer's  failure  to  close  and  to  wedge 
The  gate  of  approach  to  so  luring  a  ledge. 

Where  the  sweet-scented  herbage  is  bait  for  the  snare  ; 

Oh,  blue  are  the  heavens,  and  blue  is  the  deep. 

But  tragic  the  fate  of  the  wandering  sheep  ! 


97 


CHAPTER  V 
PERIL  AND  RESCUE 

Peril  :    '  Strayed  Sheep  ' 

Charles  Maude,  of  Bath,  on  seeing  Holman-Hunt's 
*  Hireling  Shepherd  '  at  the  1852  Academy  Exhibition, 
greatly  desired  to  purchase  it,  but  not  being  able  to  give 
the  price — three  hundred  guineas — he  arranged  with  the 
artist  to  paint  for  seventy  guineas  a  rephca  of  the  group 
of  sheep  in  the  picture.  On  consideration  Holman-Hunt 
preferred  to  paint  instead  an  original  study.  After 
commencing  this  he  found  it  necessary  to  enlarge  the 
canvas,  and  the  time  occupied  in  painting  the  picture  so 
increased  the  cost  that  out-of-pocket  expenses  exceeded 
the  amount  of  the  commission.  Whilst  recognizing, 
therefore,  Mr.  Maude's  claim,  he  asked  to  be  allowed  to 
sell  the  picture  and  to  make  for  him  the  rephca  from  the 
'  Hireling  Shepherd,'  first  agreed  upon.  The  reply  was 
an  offer  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  guineas,  cheerfully 
made  and  cheerfully  accepted.  The  picture  is  now  in 
the  possession  of  Mrs.  George  LiUie  Craik. 

For  a  background  Hohnan-Hunt  selected  the  Fairhght 
Cliffs  near  Hastings.  Rooms  were  taken  at  CUvedale 
Farm.  Edward  Lear,  author  of  The  Book  of  Nonsense, 
desiring  direction  in  his  own  work,  accompanied  the  artist, 
and    proved    a    dehghtful    companion.     His    extensive 

99 


100  BROTHERS   IN   ART 

travels  in  Calabria,  Albania,  and  Greece  had  furnished 
him  with  hundreds  of  sketches  and  a  rich  fund  of  stories, 
and  in  view  of  Holman-Hunt's  contemplated  visit  to 
the  Holy  Land  Lear's  hints  on  joume^dng  in  the  East  were 
of  pecuhar  interest  and  value. 

The  painting  of  the  picture  on  FairUght  Cliffs  was 
greatly  interfered  with  by  bad  weather.  Equinoctial 
gales,  rain,  and  fog  caused  the  loss  of  many  days,  '  Poor 
old,  weather-beaten  canvas,'  Charles  Collins  affectionately 
called  it.  Its  success  was  indisputable.  In  1853  it  was 
awarded  the  £60  prize  at  Birmingham.  Thomas  Carlyle 
saw  the  picture  in  the  artist's  Chelsea  studio  and  highly 
commended  it.  Mrs.  Carlyle,  in  a  letter  to  Holman- 
Hunt,  remarked  with  characteristic  dry  humour  on  the 
value  of  her  husband's  praise — Mr.  Carlyle  being  notorious 
for  never  praising  except  in  negations — '  not  a  bad 
picture,'  'a  picture  not  without  a  certain  merit,  &c.,  &c.' 
The  painting  has  sometimes  passed  imder  the  title 
'  Fairlight  Downs,'  but  eventually  it  became  known  as 
the  '  Strayed  Sheep.' 

The  question  arises :  Is  this  only  an  exquisite  pastoral 
sketch,  a  beautiful  blending  of  sky  and  sea  and  cliffs, 
with  a  distant  view  of  Beachy  Head,  and  an  errant  group 
of  sheep  \londerfuIly  portrayed  in  every  attitude  of 
bewilderment  and  fear ;  is  it  this — a  pecuharly  choice 
nature-study  and  nothing  more — or  has  the  picture  some 
underlying  significance  ?  WTien  it  is  remembered  that 
the  original  intention  was  to  paint  a  group  of  sheep,  and 
that  the  surroundings  therefore,  splendid  as  they  are, 
form  a  subsidiarj'^  feature,  and  further  that  this  group 
of  sheep  was  suggested  by  the  sheep  in  '  The  HireUng 
Shepherd  '  picture — a  picture  with  an  obvious  allegorical 


PERIL  loi 

meaning — the  suggestion  is  not  remote  that  in  this  picture 
also  there  may  be  a  certain  allegorical  element.  Whether 
or  not  that  was  in  the  artist's  mind,  the  picture  certainly 
offers  food  for  thought.  Here  are  strayed  sheep,  one 
lame  and  lying  on  its  side,  and  all  in  peril.  They  are 
not  under  the  shepherd's  immediate  supervision.  They 
have  been  left  to  graze  on  the  downs,  and  they  have 
wandered  into  this  dangerous  position  into  which  they 
could  not  have  come  but  for  carelessness  on  somebody's 
part.  Either  they  have  made  their  way  through  a  gap 
in  the  hedge  or  they  have  passed  through  a  gate  thought- 
lessly left  open.  In  '  The  Hirehng  Shepherd  '  the  sheep 
are  in  peril  through  the  carelessness  of  their  keeper, 
who  whiles  away  his  time,  heedless  that  his  sheep  are 
browsing  upon  com  and  apples  ;  here  the  sheep  are  in 
peril  of  laming  themselves  amongst  these  rocks  or  falhng 
over  these  precipitous  cliffs  through  the  neghgence  of 
the  transgressor  who  has  broken  down  the  hedge,  of  the 
farmer  who  has  failed  to  repair  it,  or  of  the  wayfarer  who 
has  left  a  gate  open.  The  peril  is  of  a  different  nature, 
but  not  less  real,  and  the  responsibility  for  any  mischief 
ensuing  rests  upon  somebody's  wrongdoing  or  folly, 
for  sheep  will  stray  if  they  can  stray. 

Men  and  women  in  the  mass  resemble  sheep  in  this 
fatal  tendency  to  wander  into  perilous  places,  and  it  is 
criminal  foUy  to  neglect  to  erect,  or  to  break  down,  the 
necessary  defensive  barriers.  It  may  be  objected — and 
in  fact  when  the  erection  of  barriers  is  proposed  it  in- 
variably is  objected — that  men  cannot  be  made  righteous 
by  laws.  There  is  an  element  of  truth  in  the  saying, 
but  a  far  larger  element  of  misconception.  It  is  amazing 
to  what  lengths  we  are  prepared  to  go  to  recover  sheep  that 


102  BROTHERS   IN   ART 

have  fallen  over  the  cliffs  when  the  simple  closing  of  a 
gate  would  have  safeguarded  the  entire  flock,  and  still 
more  amazing  to  witness  with  what  deliberate  intent 
hedges  are  broken  down,  regardless  of  the  consequences 
which  must  needs  follow. 

In  those  great  problems  of  modem  civilization  which 
every  year  become  more  urgent,  the  problems  of  temper- 
ance and  social  purity,  this  two-fold  foUy  is  abundantly 
evident.  We  spend  our  thousands,  nay,  our  millions, 
upon  our  workhouses,  our  lunatic  asylums,  our  courts 
of  justice,  our  police  force,  our  hospitals,  making  heroic 
efforts  to  deal  with  the  stray  sheep  of  the  community, 
when  at  a  stroke,  by  the  adequate  control  of  the  liquor 
traf&c  the  foohsh  ones  might  be  saved  from  themselves 
and  the  community  from  the  burden  of  rescuing  and  caring 
for  them,  and  most  frequently  from  the  disaster  of 
losing  them  altogether.  Slowly  the  consciousness  of 
this  stupendous  folly  is  dawning,  and  the  policy  of  '  pre- 
vention is  better  than  cure '  begins  to  look  more 
reasonable. 

But  if  it  is  criminal  folly  to  leave  wide  open  the  gates 
that  lead  to  perilous  places,  what  shaU  be  said  about 
the  absolute  wickedness  of  breaking  down  those  hedges 
which  are  barriers  between  social  purity  and  social 
lawlessness  ? 

The  lesson  of  Holman-Hunt's  picture  is.  Close  the  gates 
and  make  good  the  hedges.  Guard  the  sheep,  so  prone 
to  stray,  from  these  perilous  places.  But  if  the  danger 
to  the  sheep  stirs  no  compunction,  surely  the  peril  to  the 
lambs  of  the  flock  might  arouse  the  consideration  and 
compassion  of  the  most  thoughtless. 


'  THE  KNIGHT-ERRANT  ' 

(millais) 

A  noble  dame  once  on  a  time, 

In  the  old  days  of  darksome  deeds, 
When  men  held  as  the  creed  of  creeds 

That  might  is  right,  and  many  a  crime 

Was  thereby  wrought ;    a  noble  dame 

Was  waylaid,  robbed  and  stripped,  and  bound 
Fast  to  a  tree,  and  helpless  found 

By  her  worst  foe,  who  that  way  came. 

'  Sir  Knight,'  she  cried,  '  a  wretched  fate 
Dehvers  me  into  thy  hands, 
I  pray  thee  loose  me  from  these  bands, 

Nor  take  advantage  of  my  state.' 

'  Lady,'  quoth  he,  '  thy  nakedness. 

Thy  piteous  state  and  disarray. 

And  thy  defencelessness  this  day 
Are  more  to  thee  than  costliest  dress. 

'  Thy  weakness  is  become  thy  might. 

My  loyal  service  here  and  now 

I  plight  thee  in  a  solemn  vow 
Upon  my  honour  as  a  knight.' 

Therewith  he  drew  his  keen-edged  sword 

And,  glance  averted,  lest  his  eyes 

Should  covet  such  a  noble  prize, 
With  one  stroke  severed  every  cord. 
103 


104  BROTHERS    IN   ART 

Her  limbs,  benumbed  when  first  unbound, 
He  chafed  as  with  a  woman's  touch, 
And  of  her  raiment  gathering  such 

As  still  lay  scattered  on  the  ground. 

He  garbed  her  in  the  scant  attire. 
Then  placed  her  on  his  gallant  steed, 
And  in  the  greatness  of  her  need 

Forgot  the  strength  of  his  desire  ; 

Nor  by  a  glance  did  he  encroach, 
But  brought  the  dame  without  delay 
To  her  own  gates,  then  went  his  way, 

A  knight  sans  peur  et  sans  reproche. 


RESCUE  105 


*  The  Knight-Errant  ' 

This  picture  was  first  exhibited  in  the  new  galleries  of 
the  Royal  Academy  in  Piccadilly  in  the  year  1870.  It 
is  Millais's  one  and  only  painting  from  the  nude.  It 
found  no  purchaser  on  this  account,  and  remained  for 
four  years  in  the  artist's  possession.  In  1874  a  dealer 
bought  it,  and  having  received  this  hall-mark  of  approval, 
the  picture  at  once  gained  favour  with  the  public  and 
was  acknowledged  to  be  one  of  the  finest  examples  of 
the  painter's  art.  It  was  finally  purchased  by  Sir  Henry 
Tate  and  presented  to  the  Tate  Gallery. 

Applying  Holman-Hunt's  dictum  as  to  the  representa- 
tion of  lovers,  that  to  portray  lovers  whose  occupation  is 
only  lovemaking  is  unjustifiable,  a  piece  of  pictorial 
espionage,  but  that  the  representation  of  lovers  at  some 
great  crisis  in  Ufe  is  not  only  justifiable  but  artistically 
noble,  this  picture  has  its  true  raison  d'etre.  Judged  by 
this  canon,  the  picture  of  a  sohtary  bather  on  the  edge  of 
a  secluded  pool  would  be  an  infringement  of  good  taste. 
Emphasis  would  be  placed  upon  nudity  and  the  sug- 
gestion of  prying  inquisitiveness  inevitable.  In  this 
picture  the  emphasis  is  placed  upon  the  pitiable  pUght 
of  the  woman  and  the  chivalry  of  her  dehverer,  and  other 
ideas  fall  into  the  background.  Nudity  is  not  the  in- 
spiration of  the  subject  but  its  contingency.  This  dis- 
tinction, deduced  from  Holman-Hunt's  dictum,  is  of  value 
in  determining  the  tendency  of  art  towards  good  or  evil. 

The  figures  in  this  picture  were  painted  from  models. 


io6  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

and  the  woodland  scenery  is  a  transcript  of  the  beauties 
of  Wortley  Chase.  The  exquisite  delicacy  of  the  tnise  en 
scene  is  unmistakable.  A  crescent  moon  floods  the  glade 
with  hght,  gleams  on  the  flesh  of  the  victim,  and  is  reflected 
from  the  shining  armour  of  the  knight.  The  subject  is 
purely  imagmative.  It  will  be  vam  to  search  historical 
records  for  any  special  order  of  knight-errant.  Any 
knight  who  went  forth  in  quest  of  adventure  came  under 
this  appellation.  The  stories  of  such  adventures  are  to 
be  sought,  not  in  historical  episodes,  but  in  the  glowing, 
romantic  Uterature  of  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  and 
fourteenth  centuries.  The  nearest  approach  to  an  order 
of  knight-errantry  will  be  found  in  the  institution  of  the 
Order  of  the  Glorious  Virgin  Mary  in  France  in  the  year 
1233.  The  knights  of  this  Order  were  young  men  of  high 
birth,  who,  under  the  title  '  Les  Freres  Joyeux,'  banded 
together  for  the  redress  of  injuries  and  the  preservation 
of  pubHc  safety.  They  undertook  vows  of  obedience  and 
conjugal  chastity,  and  pledged  themselves  to  the  defence 
of  widows  and  orphans.  It  can  well  be  imagined  that 
in  mediaeval  ages,  when  public  security  was  at  the  lowest 
ebb  and  bands  of  lawless  robbers  roamed  through  every 
country,  such  an  incident  as  this  would  be  of  not  in- 
frequent occurrence.  This  lady  has  been  set  upon,  robbed, 
stripped,  and  left  bound  to  a  tree,  and  sad  would  her  fate 
have  been  but  for  the  opportune  arrival  of  this  wandering 
knight.  It  has  not  been  without  peril  to  himself  that 
he  effects  this  rescue.  An  armed  man  prone  upon  the 
ground  testifies  that  his  trusty  blade  has  wrought  sterner 
deeds  than  the  severing  of  these  cords. 

Since  the  picture  is  an  miaginative  one,  the  hberty  has 
been  taken  of  exercising  imagination  in  the  accompanying 


RESCUE  107 

poem.  For  the  highest  chivalry  is  that  which  is  ready 
not  only  to  rescue  the  helpless  and  distressed,  but  ready 
to  render  such  service  when  there  are  strong  underlying 
motives  for  withholding  it.  The  leading  feature  of  the 
picture  is  the  self-restraint  of  the  knightly  rescuer.  As 
first  painted,  the  lady  faced  the  spectator.  Millais's 
son  remembers  seeing  the  picture  thus  as  it  hung  in  his 
father's  drawmg-room  at  Cromwell  Place.  But  it  oc- 
curred to  the  artist  that  the  head  turned  aside  would  be 
more  consistent  with  a  woman's  natural  shrinking,  and 
he  repainted  the  face  as  it  is  now.  In  keeping  with  this 
averted  glance  of  womanly  modesty  is  the  averted  glance, 
the  steadfast  upward  gaze,  of  true  knightliness. 

There  is  a  bewitching  glamour  about  these  old  romantic 
stories.  We  are  apt  to  think  that,  in  our  prosaic  days, 
the  age  of  chivalry  has  passed.  The  very  reverse  is  the 
real  truth.  For  there  is  another  side  to  knighthood. 
Speaking  generally,  these  magnificent  beings  with  glitter- 
ing armour  and  high-mettled  chargers  had  a  very  strict 
code  of  honour  as  regarded  their  superiors  or  equals,  and 
a  strict  code  of  gallantry  towards  fair  and  noble  women, 
but  towards  their  inferiors,  men  or  women,  no  such 
knightly  conduct  was  extended  or  expected.  Their 
chivalry  in  one  direction  was  counterbalanced  by  their 
brutality  in  others.  High  regard  for  the  poor  and  help- 
less, for  the  busy  millions  of  the  world's  toilers,  for  totter- 
ing old  age  and  for  the  nation's  childhood,  is  a  modem 
development  of  the  chivalrous  spirit.  And  never  has 
the  world  witnessed  such  chivalry,  in  the  sense  of  com- 
radeship, sacrifice,  consideration  for  the  broken,  charity 
even  towards  enemies,  as  that  evoked  by  the  terrible  experi- 
ences of  the  last  few  years.     And  more  than  that,  the 


io8  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

newest  and  most  conspicuous  development  of  the  principle 
of  knight-errantry  is  exemplified  to-day  in  woman's  life. 
One  illustration  will  suffice.  It  can  be  matched  by 
countless  others.  During  the  war  small-pox  in  its  most 
virulent  form  broke  out  in  Serbia.  A  suspected  case 
occurred  at  Salonika.  The  victim  was  an  enemy,  a 
Turkish  prisoner.  A  young  nurse  volimteered  to  imder- 
take  the  case.  Alone  she  nursed  the  sick  man  in  a  small 
hut  many  miles  from  the  city.  Food  and  water  were 
taken  to  a  spot  a  mile  distant  from  the  hut,  and  fetched 
by  the  nurse.  For  a  month,  single-handed,  she  held  to  her 
post  through  days  of  arduous  toil  and  nights  of  wearying 
vigil.  Then  came  a  day  when  at  the  spot  to  which  the 
rations  were  brought  a  note  was  found,  a  terse  note  from 
the  young  nurse  :  '  Patient  out  of  danger.  Am  stricken 
and  sending  him  here.  Isolate  for  convalescence.  No 
hope  for  me.  Useless  to  risk  valuable  hfe.'  And  in  that 
lonely  hut,  miles  away  from  her  friends,  where  she  had 
nursed  her  sick  enemy  back  to  Ufe,  the  young  heroine  died. 
The  long  annals  of  romantic  chivalry  have  no  instance 
of  knight-errantry  to  equal  that. 

The  days  of  mail-clad  knights,  with  their  emblazoned 
shields  and  picturesque  adventures,  have  passed,  and 
with  them  many  of  the  tyrannies  and  injustices  of  an 
oppressive  feudalism  ;  but  the  spirit  of  chivalry  survives, 
and  it  strikes  deeper  and  reaches  farther  than  ever  it  did 
in  the  world's  most  romantic  period. 


'  THE    LIGHT    OF    THE    WORLD  ' 

(holman-hunt) 

Behind  this  barred  door — darkness ; 

Darkness  of  strange  bewilderment  and  doubt 
Deeper  than  midnight  gloom  without, 
Darkness  of  dull  despair  and  sin, 
A  shackled  soul  shut  up  within, 

A  shackled  soul  in  darkness. 

Or,  peradventure — brilliance  ; 

The  dazzling  splendour  of  immense  success. 

Achieved  ambitions  numberless. 

Feasting  and  Hghts  and  sportive  din, 

A  madly  merry  soul  within, 
A  merry  soul  and  brilUance. 

Or,  peradventure — sorrow  ; 

Sorrow  and  loneHness,  the  precious  springs 

Of  hfe's  so  sweet  imaginings 

Dried  at  their  very  origin, 

A  stricken  soul  shut  up  within, 
A  stricken  soul  in  sorrow. 

Before  this  door  One  passing  by 
Knocks,  waits,  and  Ustens  to  the  cry 
Of  sobbing  sorrow  from  within, 
Of  boisterous  mirth  or  frantic  sin  ; 
The  radiant  halo  round  His  head. 
The  bright  beams  by  His  lantern  shed, 

109 


no  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

Proclaim  His  glorious  Sovereignty : 

Light  of  the  whole  wide  world  is  He. 

A  diadem  adorns  His  brow, 

A  circlet  once  of  thorns,  but  now 

A  golden  cro\vn  ;   deep  in  His  eyes 

A  look  of  pitying  surprise 

That  grief  or  joy  should  be  content 

To  dwell  in  this  poor  tenement, 

Behind  this  weed-encumbered  door. 

Imprisoned  thus  for  evermore, 

\Mien  one  stands  here  to  lead  the  soul 

Through  midnight  darkness  to  its  goal. 

Behind  this  door — Humanity  ; 
And  aU  the  problems  of  the  present  age. 
The  ripening  of  man's  heritage, 
Or  thwarting  of  his  destiny. 
Find  here  their  master-key — shaU  He, 
The  Light  of  aU  the  ages,  be 

Henceforth  thy  Guide — Humanity  ? 


CHAPTER   VI 

PERSUASION  VERSUS  COERCION 

Persuasion  :    '  The  Light  of  the  World  ' 

In  the  happy  after-dinner  hour  of  a  late  autumn  even- 
ing in  185 1  the  artists  were  in  their  sitting-room  at 
Worcester  Park  Farm,  They  were  spending  their  days 
painting  their  pictures,  '  The  Hirehng  Shepherd  '  and 
'Ophelia/  by  the  Uttle  stream  that  rises  at  Ewell,  in 
Surrey.  Holman-Hunt's  absorption  in  a  sketch  he  was 
making  excited  Millais's  curiosity.  In  reply  to  the 
question  '  WTiatever  are  you  doing  ?  '  he  explained 
that  he  was  illustrating  the  text,  '  Behold  I  stand  at 
the  door  and  knock ' ;  that  he  proposed  to  make  it  a 
night  scene,  to  give  point  to  the  lantern  carried  by 
Christ  as  the  bearer  of  hght  to  the  sinner  within,  and 
to  have  a  door  choked  up  with  weeds  to  show  that  it 
had  not  been  opened  for  a  long  time,  and  in  the  back- 
ground an  orchard.  From  this  pencilled  sketch  sprang 
the  now  world-famous  picture. 

A  little  later,  with  this  idea  in  his  mind,  the  artist 
started  on  a  dark  night  to  meet  Charles  CoUins  at  the 
Maiden  railway-station.  The  path  led  past  a  long- 
abandoned  hut,  formerly  used  by  gunpowder  workers. 
Holman-Hmit,  desiring  to  see  how  it  looked  at  night 
by  the  rays  of  the  lantern  he  carried,  made  his  way 
through  the  long  grass  to  it.  On  the  riverside 
a  locked  door  was  overgrown  with  ivy,  and  the  step 


112  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

choked  with  weeds.  '  I  stood,'  he  says,  '  and  dwelt 
upon  the  desolation  of  the  scene,  and  pictured  in  mind 
the  darkness  of  that  inner  chamber,  barred  up  by  man 
and  Nature  ahke.'  Here  was  precisely  the  desolate 
habitation  required  for  the  picture.  Proceeding  on  his 
way,  the  artist  recalled  a  curious  incident  that  occurred 
four  years  earlier.  He  had  arrived  on  a  pitch-dark 
night  by  the  last  train  at  Ewell  station.  The  station- 
master,  carrj-ing  a  lantern,  walked  home  with  him  to 
his  uncle's  house,  the  Rectory  Farm  at  Ewell.  Under 
some  heavy  trees  a  '  mysterious  midnight  roamer ' 
met  them.  He  had  '  the  semblance  of  a  stately,  tall 
man  wrapped  in  white  drapery  round  the  head  and 
down  to  the  feet.'  He  stopped  within  a  few  paces, 
gazed  solemnly,  said  nothing,  turned  aside,  and  '  paced 
majestically  forward.'  '  A  ghost ! '  exclaimed  the  station- 
master.  The  artist  asked  for  the  lantern  that  he  might 
pursue  it,  but  the  stationmaster  had  seen  '  more  than 
enough  '  and  absolutely  refused.  At  the  point  where 
the  road  entered  the  village  two  men  declared  they  had 
been  there  ten  minutes  but  nobody  had  passed.  Repeated 
inquiries  during  following  days  elicited  nothing.  The 
mystery  was  never  solved.  But  the  memory  of  the 
incident  suggested  the  figure  for  the  picture.  A  canvas 
was  obtained  and  the  picture  commenced  at  once. 
It  was  pamted  on  moonUght  nights  in  the  old  farm 
orchard.  Happily,  though  winter  was  at  hand,  the 
leaves  and  fruit  had  not  all  disappeared.  For  protec- 
tion from  the  cold  the  artist  had  a  httle  hut  made  of 
hurdles  and  sat  with  his  feet  in  a  sack  of  straw,  working 
from  9  p.m.  till  five  o'clock  in  the  morning,  on  the 
first  occasion  frightening,  and  frightened  by,  the  village 


PERSUASION  113 

policeman,  each  taking  the  other  for  the  ghost  of  the 
haunted  avenue  of  ehns.  The  work  was  continued  on 
moonUght  nights  to  nearly  the  end  of  December,  a 
December  of  hard  frosts.  Millais's  diary  gives  glimpses 
of  the  artist  at  work.  November  7,  1851 :  '  Twelve 
o'clock.  Have  this  moment  left  him  in  a  straw  hut 
cheerfully  working  by  a  lantern  from  some  contorted 
apple-tree  trunks,  washed  with  the  phosphor  hght  of 
a  perfect  moon.'  And  again,  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Combe, 
November  17  :  '  Hunt  nightly  working  out  of  doors 
in  an  orchard  painting  moonUght.'  The  picture  was 
finished  at  the  artist's  studio  in  Chelsea.  A  metal- 
worker made  the  lantern  in  brass  from  the  artist's  design. 
For  the  head  of  Christ  the  artist  used  whatever  features 
of  his  friends  served  his  purpose.  Amongst  others, 
Christina  Rossetti  sat  to  him.  The  '  gravity  and  sweet- 
ness of  her  expression '  were  particularly  valuable, 
and  he  worked  direct  on  to  the  canvas  from  her  face. 

Thomas  Carlyle  and  his  wife  came  to  see  the  finished 
picture  in  the  artist's  studio.  After  approving  other 
works,  the  Chelsea  sage  turned  to  '  The  Light  of  the 
World.'  His  criticism  was  uncompromising :  '  You 
call  that  thing,  I  ween,  a  picture  of  Jesus  Christ.'  Then 
followed  a  diatribe  in  which  the  philosopher  dubbed 
the  picture  '  a  mere  papistical  fancy,'  and  condemned 
all  portraits  of  Christ  by  great  painters  with  the  excep- 
tion of  Albert  Diirer's,  which  received  modified 
commendation. 

The  picture  was  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy 
in  1854.  Press  criticisms  reached  the  artist  at  Jerusalem 
in  June.  '  A  most  eccentric  and  mysterious  picture.  .  .  . 
Altogether   this   picture   is   a   failure,'    the  Athenaeum 

H 


114  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

declared.  The  Times  dismissed  it  in  a  few  contemptuous 
words.  Other  journals  followed  suit.  But  Ruskin 
pronounced  it  '  one  of  the  very  noblest  works  of  sacred 
art  ever  produced  in  this  or  any  other  age,'  not  only 
for  the  beauty  of  its  symbolism  but  for  the  marvel  of 
its  technique.  The  picture  was  bought  by  Mr.  Combe 
of  Oxford  for  four  hundred  guineas,  and  upon  his  death 
it  was  presented  by  his  widow  to  Keble  College.  At 
an  exhibition  of  the  artist's  works  in  Bond  Street  in 
1887  '  The  Light  of  the  World  '  was  found  to  be  badly 
damaged.  For  eleven  years  it  had  been  over  hot-air 
pipes,  which  had  been  frizzHng  the  painting.  Happily 
the  artist  was  able  to  repair  the  whole  of  the  mischief, 
but  it  cost  him  four  or  five  weeks'  labour  to  do  this. 
Fearing  for  the  safety  of  the  picture,  he  painted  a  replica, 
life-size.  This  he  had  on  hand  for  several  years.  It 
was  bought  by  the  Rt.  Hon.  Charles  Booth  and  presented 
to  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  This  version  can  be  distinguished 
from  the  Keble  College  painting  by  a  crescent,  symbol 
of  the  Mohammedan  faith,  introduced  into  the  lantern 
— the  artist's  suggestion  that  some  hght  streamed 
upon  the  world's  darkness  through  the  religion  of  Islam, 
a  view  that  has  also  been  finely  expressed  in  Haweis's 
'Light  of  the  Ages.'  For  the  truly  catholic  spirit  of 
the  artist  recognized  the  fact  that  God  reveals  Him- 
self in  many  ways,  and  that  the  great  Light-Bearer  will 
not  despise  the  illumination  of  truth  through  whatever 
perforation  it  shines  from  the  lamp  of  truth  which  is 
His  alone. 

The  history  of  this  picture  notably  illustrates  the 
wisdom  of  leaving  to  time's  verdict  all  sincere  and 
patient   work.     The   judgement   of   the   Press   in    1854 


PERSUASION  115 

has  been  completely  set  aside.  Whether  regard  be 
paid  to  the  beautiful  and  simple  symboUsm  of  the  paint- 
ing or  to  the  masterly  treatment  of  the  subject  and  the 
marvellous  execution  in  every  detail,  it  stands  to-day 
as  one  of  the  world's  great  pictures,  and  its  appeal  to 
the  reUgious  instinct  is  beyond  question.  And  when 
it  is  remembered  that  the  artist  was  only  twenty-six 
when  he  painted  it,  the  greatness  of  his  triumph  is 
further  enhanced.  In  the  matter  of  technique  only 
Ruskin's  shrewd  criticism  is  worth  noting  :  '  Examine 
the  ivy,'  he  says ;  '  there  wiU  not  be  found  in  it  a  single 
clear  outhne.  All  is  the  most  exquisite  mystery  of 
colour  becoming  reaUty  at  its  due  distance.  Examine 
the  gems  on  the  robe  ;  not  one  wiU  be  made  out  in  form, 
yet  there  is  not  one  of  all  those  minute  points  of  green 
colour  but  it  has  two  or  three  distinctly  varied  shades 
of  green  in  it,  giving  it  mysterious  value  and  lustre.' 

Turning  from  the  mere  skill  of  the  artist's  hand  to 
the  revelation  of  the  artist's  thought,  '  The  Light  of  the 
World '  offers  wide  scope  for  the  play  of  the  imagina- 
tion. Different  temperaments  will  read  more  or  less 
into  the  picture  in  addition  to  what  the  artist  intended 
to  convey.  Ruskin  himself,  for  instance,  saw  in  the 
white  robe  the  power  of  the  Spirit  symbohzed  ;  in  the 
rayed  crown  of  gold,  interwoven  with  a  Hving  crown 
of  thorns,  the  leaves  for  the  healing  of  the  nations  ;  in 
the  illumination  shed  by  halo  and  lantern,  the  two-fold 
Ught  of  peace  and  of  conscience,  the  hght  of  the  latter 
red  and  fierce,  falling  only  on  closed  door  and  weeds 
and  a  fallen  apple,  'marking  that  the  entire  awaken- 
ing of  the  conscience  is  due  not  merely  to  committed 
but  to  hereditary  sin,'  and  that  the  Hght  from  the  halo 


ii6  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

is  that  of  '  the  hope  of  salvation.'  Simpler  and  more 
convincing  is  the  artist's  own  interpretation  of  his 
picture  :  '  The  closed  door  the  obstinately  shut  mind ; 
the  weeds  the  cumber  of  daily  neglect,  the  accumulated 
hindrances  of  sloth  ;  the  orchard  the  garden  of  delect- 
able fruit  for  the  dainty  feast  of  the  soul ;  the  music  of 
the  still  small  voice  the  summons  to  the  sluggard  to 
become  a  zealous  labourer  under  the  divine  Master ; 
the  bat,  flitting  about  only  in  darkness,  a  natural  symbol 
of  ignorance  ;  the  kingly  and  priestly  dress  of  Christ 
the  sign  of  His  reign  over  the  body  and  the  soul.'  Also, 
the  artist  explains,  a  night  scene  is  represented  to 
illustrate  the  saying,  '  Thy  word  is  a  lamp  unto  my 
feet,'  and  to  enforce  the  caution  to  sleeping  souls,  '  The 
night  is  far  spent,  the  day  is  at  hand,'  and  he  adds  the 
significant  warning,  '  The  symboHsm  was  designed  to 
elucidate,  not  to  mystify,  truth.' 

Does  this  picture  indicate  a  request  for  admission, 
or  is  this  a  summons  ?  Is  it  the  desire  of  the  kingly 
visitor  to  enter  into  this  mean  abode,  or  is  this  a  call 
to  the  occupant  to  come  forth  ?  Holrnan-Hunt's  own 
explanation  seems  to  favour  the  latter  idea,  and  to 
confine  his  illustration  to  the  words,  '  Behold  I  stand 
at  the  door  and  knock.'  If  so,  that  would  give  additional 
point  to  his  discountenancing  of  Millais's  proposal  to 
paint  a  companion  picture  on  the  further  words,  '  I 
will  come  in  and  sup  with  him.'  Viewed  in  this  light, 
the  picture  represents  an  isolated  soul  shut  in  with  its 
sins,  or  its  gaiety  or  its  sorrow,  and  the  plea  of  the  Christ 
that  it  should  open  this  long-closed  door,  and,  forsaking 
the  poor  tenement,  find  without  the  '  delectable  fruit 
for  the  soul's  dainty  feast '  and  travel  with  Christ  through 


PERSUASION  117 

the  darkness,  guided  by  the  lamp  of  truth,  to  the  glory 
of  His  own  abode. 

A  yet  wider  application  may  be  given  to  the  picture 
— the  widest  of  all.  It  can  be  interpreted  as  Christ 
standing  before  the  door  of  Humanity ;  of  Humanity 
locked  in  with  its  passions  and  bhndness  and  griefs  and 
sins ;  humanity  hving  its  poor  cramped  hfe,  yet  with 
such  infinite  possibilities.  And  these  weeds  become 
then  those  false  dogmas  of  the  Church  ;  those  unchristian 
ideals  that  have  arrogantly  assumed  divine  sanction, 
and  which  have  made  it  not  easier,  but  immeasurably 
more  difficult  for  humanity  to  open  this  door  and  go 
forth  to  its  Lord.  To-day,  as  never  before,  the  Christ 
is  knocking  at  the  world's  door — this  poor,  miserable, 
bloodstained  hovel  of  a  world.  If  only  there  were  a 
response,  if  only  the  Christ-spirit  entered  into  all  nations, 
what  a  world  this  might  be  !  What  a  large,  free,  glorious, 
triumphant  hfe  for  humanity  ! 

There  is  the  further  lesson,  suggested  by  the  text,  and 
emphasized  in  the  picture,  that  Christ's  triumph  is  a 
victory  of  persuasion.  '  Behold  I  stand  at  the  door  and 
knock.'  The  face  of  the  kingly  visitor  expresses  tender- 
ness, pity,  concern,  and  the  attitude  is  that  of  one  listening 
intently  for  some  response.  For  this  is  not  a  door  to  be 
forced  from  without,  but  to  be  opened  from  within. 
Appeal  there  is,  '  the  music  of  the  still  smaU  voice,  the 
summons  to  the  sluggard,'  but  no  violence.  ReHgion 
has  no  worth  and  no  driving-power  that  has  been  accepted 
under  compulsion.  The  knock,  the  summons,  the  mes- 
sage to  mind  and  heart,  this  and  no  more,  and  if  there  be 
no  answer,  the  passing  on  of  the  Gracious  Friend  and 
perhaps  no  return  visit ;  for  His  own  words  of  sorrowing 


ii8  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

pity  over  the  city  He  loved  were  :  '  If  thou  hadst  known 
in  this  day,  even  thou,  the  things  which  belong  unto 
peace  !  but  now  they  are  hid  from  thine  eyes,'  followed  by 
the  intimation  that  the  visitation  of  mercy  having  met  with 
no  response,  the  next  visitation  would  be  one  of  judgement 
— not  the  tender  plea  of  the  merciful  king,  but  the  trenches 
and  battering-rams,  and  overpowering  assault  of  a  bitter 
foe.  There  is  no  darkness  so  black,  for  individual  or  for 
nation,  as  that  which  ensues  when  the  rejected  Light- 
Bearer  passes  on,  carrying  the  lamp  of  truth  with  Him. 
But  the  responsibihty  for  this  is  with  man.  The  divine 
method  is  one  of  scrupulous  respect  for  the  human  will, 
the  summons  from  without,  the  opening  of  the  door  from 
within,  and  that  opening  of  the  door  an  absolutely 
voluntary  act.  In  this  great  picture  of  Holman-Hunt's 
that  solemn  fact  is  writ  large. 

In  July  19 19  it  became  necessary  to  repair  some 
damage  to  the  frame  of  the  Keble  College  version  of 
'The  Light  of  the  World.'  The  Warden  of  the 
College,  Professor  Walter  Lock,  discovered  then  that 
upon  the  edge  of  the  picture  the  artist  had  painted  the 
words,  '  Me  quoque  non  praetermisso,  Domine.'  The 
Professor  points  out  that  the  grammatical  construction 
makes  it  possible  to  interpret  the  words  either  as  a 
prayer  or  as  a  thanksgiving, — '  Not  forgetting  me,  O 
Lord,'  or  •  Not  having  forgotten  me.'  The  words  may 
have  been  added  when  the  picture  was  first  painted, 
or  when  the  canvas  was  restored  by  the  artist  in  1887. 
It  was  not  intended  that  they  should  be  seen.  The 
fortunate  accident  that  brought  them  to  light  reveals 
the  devout  spirit  of  the  artist  and  gives  deeper 
significance  to  the  message  of  his  picture. 


'  MERCY  :  ST.  BARTHOLOMEW'S  DAY  ' 

(millais) 

Da^^^l !     The  dawn  of  the  day  of  blood. 
From  the  steeples  of  churches  the  clanging  bells  boom, 
Their  long,  quivering  tones  sound  a  message  of  doom  ; 
This  day  shall  thy  foes.  Holy  Mother  Church,  fall, 
'  Kill,  kill,'  is  the  order,  '  Yea,  slaughter  them  all '  ; 
And  the  soldiery  shot  them  and  hacked  them, 

and  trampled  them  down  in  the  mire  and  the  mud. 

'  Come  !  '     Grim  call  of  the  holy  priest. 
The  soldier  responding,  with  unbuckled  sword. 
Goes  forth  to  destroy  the  accursed  of  the  Lord ; 
Sweet  womanhood  mercy  with  judgement  would  blend — 
'  Hands  off,  woman  !     Death  by  the  sword  be  their  end. 
They  shall  perish  this  day  from  the  face  of  the  earth 

from  the  mightiest  unto  the  least.' 

Night !     Silence,  and  darkness,  and  blood. 
Still  and  stark  in  the  streets  lie  the  piles  of  the  slain. 
The  corpses  of  Huguenots  choke  up  the  Seine, 
A  holocaust  smaller  had  never  sufficed 
For  the  good  of  the  Church  and  Thy  honour,  O  Christ ; 
So — for  Thy  honour  ! — they  shot  them  and  hacked  them 

and  trampled  them  down  in  the  mire  and  the  mud. 


"9 


COERCION  121 


•  Mercy  :   St.   Bartholomew's  Day  ' 

There  is  a  curious  undesigned  coincidence  between  this 
picture  and  Holman-Hunt's  '  Light  of  the  World.'  Each 
has  a  door,  and  a  figure  standing  at  the  door.  The 
coincidence  ends  there.  Everything  else  is  in  sharp 
contrast.  The  figure  at  the  closed  door  in  the  one  picture' 
stands  for  divine  compassion,  the  hooded  figure  in  this 
picture  for  hellish  bigotry.  Persuasion  is  the  dominant 
note  in  the  one  case,  compulsion  in  the  other,  and  com- 
pulsion of  so  terrible  and  hideous  a  nature  that  the 
nun,  though  of  the  same  faith  as  the  other  two  actors 
in  this  drama,  strives  to  detain  the  armed  man  from  going 
forth  on  his  mission  of  massacre.  The  attempt  is  in  vain. 
In  '  The  Huguenot '  the  sturdy  Protestant  gently  loosens 
the  distinguishing  badge  of  the  CathoUc  faith  his  lover 
would  attach  to  his  arm  ;  in  this  picture  the  Catholic 
soldier,  around  whose  left  arm  the  white  Unen  strip  is 
securely  knotted,  forcibly  removes  the  merciful  nun's 
restraining  hand.  His  convictions  are  unalterable.  Death 
to  the  heretics,  conversion  or  assassination — let  them 
choose ;  and  he  sets  out  prepared  ruthlessly  to  thrust 
that  sharp  sword  into  the  body  of  man  or  woman  found 
without  the  distinguishing  badge  of  the  CathoUc  faith. 

That  day,  August  24,  1572,  and  the  succeeding  days, 
during  which  the  carnage  spread  from  town  to  town,  gave 
to  the  world  a  lurid  illustration  of  the  awful  cruelty  which 
even  a  Christian  Church  is  capable  of  when  once  the 
principle  of  coercion  in  rehgion  is  admitted.     Tenible 


122  BROTHERS   IN   ART 

indeed  was  the  slaughter.  The  streets  of  Paris 
were  red  with  blood,  and  by  night  the  river  was  choked 
with  corpses.  The  massacre  began  when  the  bells  rang 
out  at  dawn.  Doors  were  forced  open  ;  men,  women,  and 
children  poured  into  the  streets  and  fled  shrieking  from 
their  murderers.  Chains  everywhere  placed  across  the 
streets  made  escape  impossible.  Some  sought  the  river. 
The  boats  usually  moored  there  had  been  taken  to  the 
other  side,  and  hundreds  of  Huguenots  were  brought  to 
bay  and  slaughtered  or  driven  into  the  river  to  drown. 
Those  who  remained  in  their  houses  were  sought  out  and 
murdered,  and  the  bodies  were  flung  out  of  the  windows. 
Such  are  the  deeds  to  which  the  monk  summons  this 
CathoUc  soldier,  deeds  from  which  he  will  not  be  held  back 
even  by  the  piteous  entreaty  of  a  nun  and  the  restraining 
hands  of  womanly  compassion. 

It  has  been  said  of  course  that  this  massacre  was  the 
outcome  not  of  rehgious  but  of  political  feeling.  It  is 
true  that  the  Catholics  and  the  Huguenots  were  opposed 
parties  in  the  State,  but  it  is  not  less  true  that  religious 
fanaticism  and  bigotry  were  made  use  of  as  tools  and 
suppUed  the  dri\ing-power  for  canying  out  the  policy 
of  extermination.  It  was  the  exempHfication  on  a  large 
scale,  and  by  methods  that  were  comparatively  humane, 
of  the  doctrine  of  the  Inquisition,  that  the  Church  is 
justified,  for  the  salvation  of  their  souls,  in  handing  over 
the  bodies  of  heretics  to  the  civil  authority  for  destruction. 

In  the  early  stages  of  its  development  this  persecuting 
spirit  was  not  found  in  the  Christian  Church.  Perhaps 
it  suffered  too  much  from  persecution  to  inflict  it.  The 
Apostolic  Fathers  were  indeed  very  jealous  of  any  devia- 
tion from  orthodox  doctrine  or  of  the  growth  of  any  new 


COERCION  123 

ideas,  but  they  did  not  exercise  severity  upon  the  persons 
of  those  they  considered  in  error.  They  combated  false 
doctrine  by  appeals  to  reason  and  loyalty,  and  if  argu- 
ments failed,  the  extremxC  measure  was  the  removal  of 
the  offender  from  the  community,  lest  the  contagion  of 
heresy  should  spread.  But  with  the  alliance  of  the  Church 
and  the  State  in  the  fourth  century  a  new  policy  was 
inaugurated.  The  arm  of  the  law  was  invoked  to  enforce 
the  decrees  of  ecclesiastical  councils,  and  as  the  Church 
departed  more  and  more  widely  from  the  simplicity  in 
doctrine  and  ritual  of  the  apostohc  and  sub-apostolic 
days,  it  became  more  rigorous  in  its  measures  to  suppress 
all  lapses  from  '  the  faith.'  In  the  fourth  and  fifth 
centuries  active  opposition  to  the  Arians  resulted  in 
bloodshed  ;  in  the  ninth  century  the  sword  of  the  State 
was  employed  with  merciless  persistence  by  the  Empress 
Theodora  against  the  PauUcians,  a  reforming  and  anti- 
ecclesiastic  sect  in  S3^ria  and  Armenia  ;  and  from  the 
beginning  of  the  twelfth  century  onwards,  persecution 
was  the  recognized  method  of  the  Church  for  preserving, 
by  imprisonment,  torture,  the  sword,  and  the  stake,  the 
purity  of  CathoHc  doctrine. 

How  fanatical  and  entirely  unreasoning  the  persecuting 
spirit  was  may  be  judged  from  this  incident.  On  the  eve 
of  the  wholesale  massacre  of  the  Albigenses  at  Beziers 
during  a  crusade  undertaken  against  the  heretics  in  1209 
by  Simon  de  Montfort  at  the  instigation  of  Pope  Innocent 
III,  an  inquiry  was  made  how  the  CathoHc  inhabitants 
of  the  place  should  be  distinguished.  A  Cistercian 
abbot  repHed,  '  Kill  them  all.  God  wiU  know  His  own.' 
The  advice  was  carried  out,  and  some  seven  thousand 
men  and  women  of  various  persuasions  were  destroyed. 


124  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

The  world  may  be  won  by  the  gracious  Messenger  who 
knocks  at  the  door  of  the  heart,  and  waits  for  the  loosening 
of  its  bolts  in  response  to  His  '  Come  unto  Me,'  but  never 
can  the  cause  of  truth  be  advanced  by  the  poUcy  of  St. 
Bartholomew's  Day,  or  by  the  spirit  underlying  that 
poUcy.  The  soldier  and  the  monk,  in  their  mistaken 
zeal,  are  the  emissaries  of  the  devil ;  the  compassionate 
tenderness  of  the  nun  is  the  true  embodiment  of  the  spirit 
of  Christianity. 

This  picture  was  painted  in  1886  and  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy  the  year  following.  It  gave  the  artist 
much  trouble.  '  Sometimes,'  he  said,  '  I  was  happy  over 
it,  oftener  wretched.  People  pass  it  by  and  go  to  a  httle 
child  picture,  and  cry  "  How  sweet !  "  Always  the  way 
with  any  attempt  at  something  serious.'  To-day  the 
picture  is  in  the  National  Gallery  of  British  Art,  an  en- 
during protest  against  the  spirit  of  intolerance.  The 
Marchioness  of  Granby  and  the  artist's  daughter  Sophie 
posed  for  the  nun,  his  son  Geoffroy  for  the  soldier,  and 
the  Rev.  Richard  Lear  for  the  monk. 


f 


'  THE  SCAPEGOAT ' 

« 

(holman-hunt) 

Cursed  and  driven  forth,  O  hapless  victim  ;    cursed — 
Cursed  and  driven  forth  to  this  forsaken  land 
Of  torrid  rock  and  salt  and  burning  sand. 

Of  desolation  and  of  torturing  thirst. 

To  wander  on  until  the  scarlet  thread 

Bound  to  thy  horns  fade  into  ghostly  white, 
Like  to  the  bleaching  bones  that  day  and  night 

Proclaim  this  spot  a  region  of  the  dead. 

Em-blem  art  thou  of  Him  who  bore  the  blame 
Of  this  world's  guilt,  upon  whose  guiltless  head 
The  awful  punishment  unmerited 

Of  all  the  sins  of  all  the  ages  came  : 

Emblem  of  that  long  persecuted  Church 

That  found  no  rest  throughout  Rome's  wide  domain. 
But  suffering,  through  centuries  of  pain, 

Challenged  the  world  her  purity  to  smirch  : 

Emblem  of  every  man,  of  every  brave 
And  dauntless  woman  strong  to  bear 
The  world's  unjust  reproaches,  strong  to  dare 

Exile,  and  in  the  wilderness  a  grave. 

O  thou  poor  hapless  victim,  shall  we  not 

Pity  thee,  love  thee  in  thy  desolation? 

Shall  we  not  love  and  pity  man  or  nation 
Cursed  and  driven  forth  to  share  thy  bitter  lot? 


xas 


CHAPTER   VII 
VICTIMS 

'  The  Scapegoat  ' 

The  first-fruits  of  Holnian-Hunt's  long  cherished  desire 
to  visit  the  Holy  Land  and  paint  sacred  story  in  the  very 
places  where  it  was  enacted  resulted  in  the  commencement 
of  the  picture  '  The  Finding  of  the  Saviour  in  the  Temple.' 
But  the  difficulty  of  discovering  and  retaining  suitable 
models  proved  so  formidable  that  for  a  while  he  gave  up 
the  work  and  turned  to  another  subject.  Probably 
his  careful  study  of  Scripture  and  Rabbinical  hterature 
for  the  first  picture  suggested  the  second.  The  descrip- 
tion of  the  release  of  the  scapegoat  as  narrated  in 
Leviticus  xvi.  arrested  his  attention.  Writing  to  Millais 
on  November  lo,  1854,  describing  the  subject  and  his 
intention  to  paint  the  picture  on  the  shore  of  the  Dead 
Sea,  Holman-Hunt  concludes,  '  If  I  can  contend  with 
the  difficulties  and  finish  the  picture  at  Gosdoom,  it 
cannot  fail  to  be  interesting,  if  only  as  a  representation 
of  one  of  the  most  remarkable  spots  in  the  world  ;  and 
I  am  sanguine  that  it  may  be  further  a  means  of  leading 
any  reflecting  Jews  to  see  a  reference  to  the  Messiah  as 
He  was,  and  not  (as  they  understand)  a  temporal  king.' 
It  occurred  to  the  artist  in  the  first  instance  that  the 
subject  was  one  peculiarly  adapted  to  Landseer's  genius 

127 


128  BROTHERS    IN   ART 

and  he  seriously  thought  of  suggesting  it  to  him,  but 
on  further  consideration  he  recognized  that  the  opportunity 
of  painting  the  picture  with  its  natural  Syrian  back- 
ground was  of  great  worth,  and  he  decided  to  undertake 
it  himself.  As  an  artist  he  grasped  the  pictorial  value 
of  the  subject ;  as  a  Bible  student  higher  considerations 
moved  him. 

The  undertaking  involved  so  much  difficulty  and 
peril  that  only  the  indomitable  pluck  and  perseverance 
of  the  painter  brought  it  to  a  successful  issue.  A  pre- 
liminary joinmey  was  made  to  the  shores  of  the  Dead 
Sea  to  find  the  most  suitable  spot  for  his  work.  This 
proved  to  be  close  to  the  Western  shore,  at  the  southern 
extremity  of  the  lake,  near  to  a  mountain,  the  greater 
part  of  which  was  pure  salt,  known  as  Oosdoom,  the 
name  identifying,  perhaps  the  site  of  the  Sodom  of 
Abraham's  day.  After  much  inquiry  a  goatherd  was 
found  willing  to  sell  a  white  goat  from  his  flock  to  be 
used  as  a  model.  The  artist  now  waited  till  the  approach 
of  the  Day  of  Atonement  brought  the  precise  period 
of  the  year  required  for  painting  the  background.  In 
November,  1854,  he  returned  to  Oosdoom.  Laborious 
preparations  were  necessary  for  the  expedition.  Bag- 
gage animals  had  to  be  engaged,  and  an  escort  WcLS 
required,  for  the  whole  country  was  in  a  disturbed  con- 
dition. On  his  first  journey  to  the  Dead  Sea  the  artist 
had  been  attacked  by  Arabs  in  the  Wady  Kerith.  To 
travel  without  an  armed  guard  and  make  a  prolonged 
stay  in  that  wild  and  desolate  region  was  to  court  disaster. 
Even  with  a  guard  the  risks  were  serious.  On  the  first 
day  the  goat  proved  refractory,  and  it  made  so  much 
noise  that  there  was  imminent  danger  of  dra\\ing  very 


VICTIMS  129 

undesirable  hostile  attention  to  the  little  party.  On 
the  second  day  Abou  Daouk's  encampment  was  reached, 
and  the  Sheikh  was  asked  to  furnish  guides.  He  de- 
clared an  escort  of  one  hundred  men  at  a  cost  of  £500 
to  be  necessary.  But  he  found  more  than  his  match 
in  Holman-Hunt  at  bargaining.  Finally,  amidst  shrieks 
of  execration  from  by-standing  Arabs,  he  consented  to 
provide  an  escort  of  five  at  a  cost  of  seven  pounds,  with 
a  douceur  of  three  hundred  piastres  for  himself.  The 
sheikh's  nephew,  Soleiman,  was  one  of  the  five.  He 
attached  himself  with  dog-Uke  fideUty  to  the  artist, 
and  was  bitterly  disappointed  at  the  close  of  the  expedi- 
tion that  he  failed  to  arrange  a  marriage  between  the 
artist  and  the  sheikh's  daughter,  and  to  induce  him  to 
accept  nomination  in  his  own  place  as  successor  to  the 
chieftaincy  of  the  tribe.  A  camp  was  formed  in  the 
Wady  Zuara,  some  miles  from  the  shore  of  the  Dead 
Sea.  From  this  place,  having  breakfasted  before  dawn, 
the  artist,  with  Soleiman,  a  mule  to  carry  the  artist's 
material,  and  a  boy  to  mind  his  horse,  proceeded 
each  morning  to  the  shore,  where  the  artist  worked 
till  dark,  pausing  only  at  midday  for  lunch.  The 
difficulties  were  great — the  terrific  heat,  the  scarcity 
of  water,  the  plague  of  flies  (on  opening  the  mouth  a 
crowd  entered),  and  the  perpetual  danger  of  unwelcome 
visits  from  wandering  Bedouins.  But  the  glory  of  the 
landscape  filled  the  artist  with  joy.  '  Every  minute 
the  mountains  became  more  gorgeous  and  solemn,  the 
whole  scene  more  unhke  anything  portrayed.  Afar 
off  aU  seemed  of  the  brilliancy  and  preciousness  of 
jewels,  while  near  it  proved  to  be  only  salt  and  burnt 
lime,  with  decayed  trees  and  broken  branches  brought 

I 


130  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

down  by  the  rivers  feeding  the  lake.  Skeletons  of 
animals,  which  had  perished  for  the  most  part  in  cross- 
ing the  Jordan  and  the  Jabbok,  had  been  swept  here, 
and  lay  salt-covered,  so  that  birds  and  beasts  of  prey 
left  them  untouched.' 

Chilly  nights  contrasted  with  blazing  days.  On 
rising  from  work  the  third  day  as  the  stars  came  out, 
the  artist  waltzed,  with  his  rifle  as  partner,  to  warm 
himself.  Soleiman  was  dehghted.  '  You  dance  Hke 
a  dervish,'  he  cried.  '  You  are  one,'  and  he  hailed  his 
master  as  a  brother.  On  the  fourth  night  there  was 
a  scare  in  camp.  The  artist  woke  from  deep  sleep  to 
find  the  tent  door  down  and  all  within  in  disorder. 
Investigation  showed  that  the  goat,  having  broken 
loose,  had  entered  and  rummaged  round  for  rations. 
Some  days  later,  when  the  picture  was  far  advanced, 
a  peril  too  great  to  be  disregarded  obUged  Holman- 
Hunt  to  strike  camp  and  return.  In  the  afternoon, 
whilst  at  work  on  the  shore  of  the  lake,  Soleiman 
gave  warning  of  the  approach  of  robbers — three  men 
on  horseback  and  four  on  foot.  He  counselled  im- 
mediate escape,  and  on  the  artist's  refusal  ran  off  to  hide 
himself.  In  an  hour  the  Arabs  arrived  and  surrounded 
the  artist.  He  worked  on,  one  hand  upon  his  double- 
barrelled  gun.  The  horsemen  were  armed  with  long 
spears,  the  footmen  with  guns,  swords,  and  clubs.  A 
colloquy  ensued.  Was  the  artist  alone  ?  '  No.'  Where 
was  his  servant?  'In  hiding.'  Call  him.  'You  call 
him.  I  don't  want  him.'  The  plain  resounded  with 
cries  for  Soleiman.  On  assurance  of  safety  he  came 
out  of  his  nook,  and  fabricated  the  most  extraordinary 
story  ;  that  his  master  was  guarded  by  a  himdred  Arabs  ; 


VICTIMS  131 

that  from  sunrise  to  sunset  he  wrote  on  paper  with 
coloured  inks  ;  that  his  gun  had  two  souls,  and  his  pistol 
would  shoot  as  often  as  he  Uked  without  loading  ;  that 
he  was,  in  truth,  a  dancing  dervish,  and  trusted  in 
Allah  ;  and  he  then  recorded  the  story  of  the  cities  of 
the  plain  as  told  him  by  Holman-Hunt,  but  with  astound- 
ing embellishments.  Finally  the  Arabs  left,  fully 
persuaded  that  the  white  goat  was  used  to  charm  the 
ground,  and  that  the  picture  would  be  taken  to  England, 
the  '  coloured  inks  '  rubbed  off,  and  the  position  of  the 
four  cities  with  their  buried  treasure  found  beneath. 
The  danger  of  the  return  of  these  Arabs  in  larger  numbers 
was  too  great  to  be  risked,  and  as  nothing  remained 
to  be  done  to  the  picture  that  could  not  be  undertaken 
at  Jerusalem,  Holman-Hunt  left.  On  the  return  journey 
the  goat  died,  the  party  came  between  the  cross-fire 
of  opposed  forces  near  Hebron,  and  were  stopped  by 
robbers  between  Hebron  and  Jerusalem,  but  putting 
on  a  bold  face,  the  artist  won  through.  His  first  care 
on  reaching  his  house  was  to  wash  from  the  picture  all 
stains  of  travel.  Happily  it  had  received  no  harm. 
Then  another  goat  had  to  be  found.  For  two  months 
the  search  was  in  vain.  At  last  a  perfect  model  was 
obtained  from  beyond  the  Jordan.  The  next  day  it 
died.  A  week  later  a  white  kid  was  procured.  This 
served  the  artist  to  the  end,  and  was  afterwards  given 
to  the  children  of  a  missionary.  From  the  roof  of 
Dr.  Sims's  house  at  Jerusalem  Holman-Hunt  painted 
the  clouds  in  his  picture.  A  tray  covered  with  black 
mud  baked  in  the  sun  and  watered  with  a  solution  of 
salt  brought  from  the  Dead  Sea  served  as  model  for  the 
patch   of  foreground   on   which   the  goat   stood.     The 


132  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

animal,  when  led  upon  this,  broke  through  the  encrusta- 
tion exactly  as  on  the  shore  of  the  Dead  Sea.  Except 
for  the  shallows  round  the  feet  the  whole  of  the  fore- 
ground was  painted  at  Oosdoom.  On  June  15,  1855, 
'  The  Scapegoat '  was  finished  and  put  in  its  case.  Rising 
at  4.30  the  next  morning,  the  artist  rode  with  it  to  Jaffa 
and  put  it  on  board  ship  for  England. 

Tliis  story  of  the  picture,  condensed  from  the  artist's 
autobiography,  is  given  at  some  length,  because  of  notable 
paintings  few,  if  any,  have  so  interesting  a  history. 
And  how  was  this  picture,  the  fruit  of  so  much  toil  and 
risk — a  picture  painted  at  the  peril  of  the  artist's  life 
— received  ?  The  clergy  naturally  welcomed  it.  Gam- 
bart,  the  dealer,  complained  that  it  was  uninteUigible. 
'  Let  your  wife  and  the  English  girl  with  her  in  the 
carriage  see  it,'  the  artist  suggested.  '  The  English 
read  the  Bible,  more  or  less.  Tell  them  the  title  only.' 
Alas  !  the  only  comment  the  ladies  had  to  make  were  : 
'  A  pecuhar  kind  of  goat,  you  can  see,  by  the  ears — 
they  droop  so,'  and  '  Is  that  the  wilderness  now  ?  Are 
you  intending  to  introduce  any  others  of  the  flock  ?  ' 
Press  criticism  gave  but  meagre  praise.  Academy 
opinion  was  hostile,  but  the  picture  was  weU  placed 
at  the  Exhibition  of  1856,  and  the  pubhc  was  won  im- 
mediately, so  arresting  was  the  subject  both  in  its 
strange  beauty  and  in  its  evident  symbohsm. 

The  artist  has  combined  in  his  representation  Rab- 
binical lore  with  the  brief  scriptural  allusions  to  the 
scapegoat.  According  to  the  account  in  Leviticus, 
'  the  goat  on  which  the  lot  feU  for  Azazel '  was  sent 
away  '  for  Azazel  into  the  wilderness.'  Azazel  was 
the  supposed  prince  of  demons  inhabiting  the  wilderness 


VICTIMS  133 

of  Judah,  There  is  a  close  parallel  between  this  passage 
and  the  New  Testament  record,  '  Then  was  Jesus  led 
up  of  (St.  Maxk,  'driven  forth  by')  the  Spirit  into  the 
wilderness  to  be  tempted  of  the  devil.'  In  Jewish 
ceremony  a  scarlet  fiUet  was  bound  round  the  horns  of 
the  goat,  which  was  then  led  from  the  Temple  and 
driven  into  the  wilderness.  A  portion  of  this  fillet 
was  kept  in  the  Temple,  and  it  was  beUeved  that  this 
would  turn  white  when  the  corresponding  portion 
whitened  as  a  token  of  the  pardoned  iniquity  of  the 
people.  There  is  perhaps  an  allusion  to  this  in  the 
famihar  passage,  '  Though  your  sins  be  as  scarlet,  they 
shall  be  as  white  as  snow  ;  though  they  be  red  hke  crimson, 
they  shall  be  as  wool.'  In  later  ages  the  scapegoat, 
instead  of  being  driven  out  into  the  wilderness  to  perish 
of  hunger  and  thirst,  was  cast  from  a  rock  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Jerusalem. 

In  Holman-Hunt's  view  the  scapegoat  is  the  emblem 
of  the  suffering  Messiah,  and,  by  an  extension  of  the 
idea,  an  emblem  of  His  suffermg  Church  in  the  early 
centuries  of  bitter  persecution.  Carrying  the  thought 
stiU  farther,  the  scapegoat  is  symbolic  of  any  nation 
or  individual  suffering,  though  innocent,  for  the  mis- 
deeds of  others.  To  take  in  the  fuU  significance  of  this 
picture  is  to  feel  an  infinite  compassion  for,  and  an 
infinite  sense  of  obligation  towards,  those  afflicted 
peoples,  those  heroic  men  and  women  to  whom  the 
words  of  Isaiah  hii.  are  apphcable — we  esteemed  them 
smitten  of  God  and  afflicted,  but  the  chastisement  of 
our  peace  was  upon  them,  and  with  their  stripes  we 
are  healed. 

There  are  two  versions  of  '  The  Scapegoat '     In  the 


134  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

smaller  one,  now  in  the  Manchester  Art  Gallery,  the 
goat  is  black,  and  a  rainbow  is  introduced.  WTien  the 
artist  on  his  first  visit  to  the  Dead  Sea  stood  on  the 
spot  which  he  selected  for  his  picture,  '  a  magnificent 
rainbow  spanned  the  whole  landscape.'  Before  he 
returned  to  Oosdoom  he  began  this  smaller  version, 
and  reproduced  the  rainbow.  In  the  larger  version, 
painted  at  Oosdoom,  and  now  in  the  possession  of  Sir 
Cuthbert  Quilter,  Bart.,  the  rainbow  is  omitted,  and 
the  goat  is  white.  The  I\Ianchester  picture,  first  com- 
menced, was  not  completed  until  after  the  second  visit 
to  the  Dead  Sea,  the  record  of  which  is  given  in  this 
chapter. 


'  THE  BLIND  GIRL  ' 

(millais) 

Oh,  perfect  brilliance  of  a  day 
When  sunshine  follows  shower. 

When  leaf  and  blade  and  stem  and  flower 
Upon  their  rich  array 

A  myriad  liquid  gems  display, 
Bright  jewels  of  the  skies, 

Flung  from  the  arc  that  spans  the  grey 

And  thunderous  clouds  to  melt  away 
In  lustrous  harmonies. 

Alas  !  the  treasures  of  the  light, 

The  glow  of  earth  and  skies, 
Are  veiled  from  these  imseeing  eyes  ; 

No  stars  encrust  the  night. 
No  sun  at  full  meridian  height 

Its  dazzling  radiance  pours 
On  sails  of  vessels  gleaming  white, 
On  crested  billows  in  the  bight 

Foaming  on  rock-bound  shores. 

But  Nature  still  has  other  spells. 

The  whisper  of  the  trees, 
And  borne  upon  the  freshening  breeze 

The  chimes  of  village  bells ; 
The  rustling  grass  in  fragrant  dells. 

The  murmur  of  the  bees, 
The  scent  of  heather  from  the  fells. 
And,  springing  from  eternal  wells, 

Joys  deeper  yet  than  these  : — 
135 


136  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

The  inward  visions  of  the  soul, 

The  heart's  pure  ecstasies, 
The  soaring  thoughts  that  spread  and  rise 

To  a  long-hoped-for  goal 
When  life  shall  yield  no  measured  dole, 

When,  sight  restored  again. 
As  the  mean  contents  of  a  bowl 
To  seas  that  sweep  from  pole  to  pole. 

Shall  be  this  narrow  world  of  pain 

To  some  bright,  limitless  domain. 


VICTIMS  137 


*  The  Blind  Girl  ' 

When  Holman-Hunt  was  at  Fairlight,  near  Hastings, 
in  1852,  Millais  spent  a  week-end  with  him.  He  was 
so  charmed  with  the  place  that  he  returned  three  years 
later  and  painted  '  The  Bhnd  Girl '  in  this  neighbour- 
hood. The  hiU  in  the  distance,  with  its  houses  and 
church,  is  Winchelsea.  The  middle  distance  was  painted 
in  a  hayfield  near  Rybridge  at  Bamhill,  just  outside 
Perth.  Perth  suppUed  the  models  for  the  figures.  The 
rooks  and  animals  and  the  tortoise-sheU  butterfly  were 
aU  painted  from  Nature.  A  curious  defect  marked 
the  double  rainbow.  The  second  bow  being  a  reflec- 
tion of  the  first,  the  colour  should  have  been  reversed. 
The  artist  overlooked  this  fact,  and  when  the  error  was 
pointed  out  to  him  he  painted  the  second  bow  again 
and  gave  the  colours  the  correct  reversal.  The  picture 
was  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1856  and  at 
Birmingham,  and  received  the  Birmingham  annual 
prize  of  £50. 

In  a  letter  to  Holman-Hunt,  then  in  Palestine,  Millais 
communicated  his  projected  idea  of  the  picture.  His 
friend  repHed  from  Jeinisalem,  '  Your  subject  I  think 
a  very  beautiful  one.  It  is  an  incident  such  as  makes 
people  think  and  love  more.'  Madox  Brown  described 
the  picture  as  '  a  religious  and  a  glorious  one,  God's 
bow  in  the  sky  double  sign  of  a  divine  promise.'  W. 
G.  Rossetti  said,  '  One  of  the  most  touching  and  per- 
fect  things   I  know ' ;     and    Professor    Herkomer,   on 


138  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

seeing  the  picture  at  Birmingham  in  1893,  wrote  to 
the  artist,  '  I  assure  you  that  that  work  so  fired  me,  so 
enchanted,  and  so  altogether  astonished  me,  that  I  am 
prepared  to  begin  art  all  over  again.' 

But  the  finest  description  of  all  is  Ruskin's.  '  The 
shower  has  been  heavy,  and  still  is  in  the  distance 
where  an  intensely  bright  double  rainbow  is  reheved 
against  the  departing  thundercloud.  The  freshly  cut 
grass  is  radiant  through  and  through  with  the  new 
sunshine.  The  weeds  at  the  girl's  side  are  as  bright 
as  a  Byzantine  enamel  and  inlaid  with  blue  veronica; 
her  upturned  face  all  aglow  with  the  fight,  which  seeks 
its  way  through  her  wet  eyelashes.' 

The  picture  after  passing  through  several  hands 
was  finally  presented  to  the  Birmingham  Art  Gallery 
in  1892  by  the  Rt.  Hon.  William  Kenrick,  P.C.,  as  a 
permanent  record  of  the  success  of  the  exhibition  of 
P.R.B.  work  held  in  that  city. 

The  particular  pathos  of  this  picture  is  due  to  the 
subtle  manner  in  which  it  indicates  on  the  one  side  the 
wealth  of  beauty  from  which  the  bhnd  are  cut  off — the 
gfittering  raindrops,  the  exquisite  effects  of  sunshine 
after  storm,  the  prismatic  colours  of  the  rainbow,  the 
tints  of  grass  and  foUage,  the  rare  loveUness  of  a  butter- 
fly's wings — and  on  the  other  side  those  sources  of  delight 
to  which  the  blind  are  abnormally  sensitive — the  chime 
of  bells,  the  song  of  birds,  the  rustUng  of  the  trees,  all 
the  sweet  music  of  Nature,  the  sensations  of  warmth 
and  comfort — and,  beyond  these,  the  placid  expression 
on  the  face  suggests  an  inward  peace  derived  from 
deeper  sources  of  consolation.  In  a  very  true  sense 
the   blind   are   in   innumerable   instances   victims,    the 


VICTIMS  139 

scapegoats  of  society,  suffering  the  penalties  due  to  the 
cruelty  or  carelessness  or  ignorance  of  the  community. 
They  wander  in  a  wilderness  of  darkness  to  which  they 
have  been  condemned  through  no  fault  of  their  own. 
It  may  be  too  much  to  hope  that  the  underlying  causes 
will  ever  be  entirely  swept  away,  but  at  least  modern 
science  is  aUve  to  those  causes,  and  in  rare  cases  by  cure, 
but  chiefly  by  prevention,  the  mischief  is  being  steadily 
diminished.  Happily,  by  a  merciful  provision,  un- 
expected avenues  of  joy  and  activity  open  out  to  the 
bhnd  and  afford  some  compensation.  The  extent  to 
which  the  senses  of  hearing  and  touch  and  taste  and 
smell,  in  their  heightened  susceptibiUty,  replace  the 
lack  of  vision  is  a  remarkable  illustration  of  the  law  of 
adaptation  to  environment.  One  of  the  world's  great 
blind  men  was  Dr.  Nicholas  Sanderson.  He  became 
Professor  of  Mathematics  in  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge, filling  the  position  but  recently  vacated  by  Sir 
Isaac  Newton,  and  cariying  out  its  duties  with  in- 
creasing reputation  during  twenty-eight  years.  His 
proficiency  in  science  and  mathematical  knowledge 
was  phenomenal.  He  was  bom  in  a  poor  cottage  in 
the  Httle-known  village  of  Thurlstone  in  the  year  1682. 
As  a  labouring  man's  child,  in  days  when  education 
was  considered  imnecessary,  even  undesirable,  for  the 
poor,  his  prospects  were  dismal  enough.  He  became 
blind  before  he  was  two  years  old.  Local  tradition 
reports  that  in  his  early  boyhood  he  taught  himself  to 
read  by  passing  his  fingers  over  the  inscriptions  on  the 
gravestones  in  the  neighbouring  churchyard  of  Penistone, 
and  having  thus  possessed  himself  of  the  key  to 
knowledge,  made  such  use  of  it  that   the   poor  blind 


140  BROTHERS  IN  ART 

boy    succeeded    to    the    chair    of    England's    greatest 
philosopher. 

John  Pulsford,  in  Quiet  Hours,  tells  a  beautiful  story 
of  a  blind  girl  who  through  her  father's  death  was 
reduced  from  a  life  of  ease  to  the  necessity  of  earning 
her  living  by  rough  work.  Her  greatest  treasure  was 
her  Braille  copy  of  the  Bible.  In  time  she  found  to 
her  distress  that  hard  work  was  so  destroying  her  sense 
of  touch  that  her  fingers  could  hardly  distinguish  the 
raised  characters.  She  must  either  give  up  her  work 
and  starve  or  give  up  her  Bible-reading.  Lifting  a 
volume  to  her  hps  to  imprint  upon  it  a  farewell  kiss, 
she  found  to  her  astonishment  and  deUght  that  her  Hps 
could  pick  out  the  letters.  I  told  this  story  to  a  blind 
girl.  She  had  at  the  moment  a  h3min-book  in  Braille 
upon  her  knees.  '  Can  it  be  true  ?  '  I  asked.  '  Yes,' 
she  said,  'I  can  quite  beheve  it.  In  the  institution  in 
which  I  was  trained  one  of  my  companions  had  her 
right  hand  amputated.  WTien  the  wound  was  healed 
she  found  that  the  skin  over  the  stump  was  so  sensitive 
that  she  was  able  to  read  b}^  her  fist  instead  of  her  fingers.' 
*  Read  something '  I  begged.  She  passed  her  fingers 
over  the  page  and  read  with  beautiful  inflection  of  tones  : 

I  will  not  let  Thee  go.     Should  I  forsake  my  bUss  ? 

No  ;    Thou  art  mine 

And  I  am  Thine  ; 
Thee  will  I  hold  when  all  things  else  I  miss. 

Her  disposition  was  always  cheerful  and  buoyant, 
for  she  had  experience  of  '  the  inward  \nsions  of  the 
soul,  the  heart's  pure  ecstasies,'  which  Millais's  picture 
suggests,  justifying  Madox  Brown's  comment  upon  it, 
'  A  religious  picture  and  a  glorious  one.' 


'THE  FINDING  OF  THE  SAVIOUR  IN  THE  TEMPLE' 
(holman-hunt) 

Well  may  your  keen  and  searching  glances  bend, 
White-bearded  rabbis,  on  this  beardless  boy. 
Whose  daring  words  and  face  lit  up  with  joy 

YoTir  own  dead  creeds,  your  own  cold  hearts  transcend. 

Too  high  for  you  His  soaring  thoughts  extend. 
Too  deep  th'  inquiries  in  His  eager  lips  ; 
Ye  question  Him,  His  burning  zeal  outstrips 

The  vain  traditions  ye  would  still  defend. 

Even  His  mother  fails  to  comprehend 
The  thoughts  that  glow  in  these  far-seeing  eyes ; 
'My  Son!     My  Son!  Oh,  wist  Thou  not,'  she  cries, 

'  What  fears  for  Thee  beset  our  journey's  end?  * 
And  strangely  answered  her  that  Boy  of  boys, 
'  And  wist  not  ye  ' — His  smile  her  hurt  destroys — 
'  My  Father's  business  every  hour  employs  ?  ' 


141 


CHAPTER  VIII 

THE  BOYHOOD  OF  JESUS 

'  The  Finding  of  the  Saviour  in  the  Temple  ' 

In  May  of  1854,  sailing  in  a  native  boat  down  the 
east  branch  of  the  Nile  to  Damietta,  Holman-Hunt 
worked  out  the  design  for  his  picture  of  the  boy  Jesus 
in  the  Temple.  In  preparation  for  this  he  had  studied 
carefully  Exodus,  Leviticus,  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews, 
and  other  New  Testament  books,  together  with  Josephus 
and  the  Talmud.  His  reading  made  clear  the  character 
of  the  principal  feasts  and  fasts,  but  the  more  he  read 
the  more  bewildering  he  found  his  subject.  Many 
features  in  Jewish  ceremonial  had  changed  between  the 
time  of  their  institution  and  the  period  of  Christ's  life, 
and  there  were  several  questions  to  be  determined : 
who  the  leading  Rabbis  were  of  Christ's  day,  what 
stage  the  rebuilding  of  the  Temple  had  reached,  the 
features  of  the  Temple  structure  and  its  furnishing, 
with  other  matters.  To  an  artist  of  Holman-Hunt's 
disposition,  bent  upon  painting  an  incident  from  Christ's 
life  in  the  very  place  where  it  occurred,  and  upon  making 
the    picture    as    reaUsticaUy    true    as    possible,    these 

143 


144  BROTHERS   IN   ART 

difficulties,  on  closer  consideration,  became  so  great  that 
he  almost  despaired  of  canying  out  his  purpose.  But 
he  hired  a  furnished  house  in  Jerusalem  and  commenced 
the  work.  Every  Saturday  he  went  to  the  synagogues 
to  acquaint  himself  more  fully  with  Jewish  rites  and 
costumes  and  types  of  face.  Immediately  other  dif- 
ficulties arose  :  trouble  with  domestic  affairs,  danger 
when  he  went  out  from  ignorant  and  hostile  fellahin. 
Privacy  was  impossible.  He  was  followed  everywhere ; 
demands  for  baksheesh  were  made  by  boys  and  girls, 
epithets  such  as  '  dog,'  '  pig  of  a  Christian,'  '  donkey,' 
hurled  at  him  by  men  ;  even  actual  violence  was  offered, 
so  that  he  was  obhged  to  apply  to  the  Consul  for  pro- 
tection. But  especially  he  found  trouble  with  models. 
The  Rabbis  placed  a  ban  upon  their  visiting  the  artist. 
By  the  interposition  of  Sir  IMoses  Llontefiore  and  Mr. 
Frederick  W.  Mocatta  this  was  removed,  but  the  strange 
prejudices  and  superstitions  of  the  models  themselves 
caused  endless  interruption  to  the  work.  One  incident 
win  illustrate  the  kind  of  difficulties  that  had  to  be 
faced  and  the  need  of  all  the  artist's  ready  wit  and 
unwearied  patience  to  deal  with  them.  A  middle- 
aged  Jew,  having  given  one  or  two  sittings,  declined 
to  continue  on  the  ground  that  at  the  Day  of  Judge- 
ment, when  his  name  was  called,  his  portrait  in  the 
picture  might  have  preceded  him  and  his  name  upon 
the  roll  have  been  struck  off  as  one  already  admitted 
to  Paradise  ;  then,  when  he  presented  himself,  he  would 
be  rejected  as  an  impostor.  Argument  was  impossible. 
The  artist  accepted  the  objection,  and  suggested  that 
the  difficulty  might  be  obviated  by  baptizing  the  figure 
on  the  canvas  under  another  name.     To  this  the  model 


THE  BOYHOOD  OF  JESUS  145 

assented.  His  portrait  in  the  picture  was  accordingly 
solemnly  sprinkled  and  given  the  name  '  Jack  Robin- 
son,' and  the  Jew,  fully  satisfied,  continued  his  sittings. 
From  the  roof  of  the  house  of  a  Canadian  proselyte 
Holman-Hunt  painted  the  C3^resses  in  the  picture. 
The  same  man  obtained  for  him  from  the  master  of  the 
synagogue  the  loan  for  a  few  hours  of  the  silver  crown 
of  the  law.  The  last  work  done  was  the  painting  of 
the  floor  '  from  slabs  of  local  limestone  rock  represent- 
ing the  pavement  of  the  Court  of  the  Temple  polished 
by  constant  wear.'  One  exceptional  stroke  of  good 
luck  the  artist  had.  The  Pasha's  secretary  gave  him 
an  opportunity  of  entering  the  area  of  the  Mosque  of 
Omar.  Guided  by  its  custodian,  a  direct  descendant 
of  the  official  appointed  centuries  before  by  the  Caliph 
Omar,  he  was  even  allowed,  though  with  reluctance, 
to  ascend  the  roof  of  As  Sakreh,  and  in  that  brief  hour 
he  made  a  sketch  of  the  walls  and  of  Scopas,  so  achieving 
'  a  victory  over  what  seemed  an  insuperable  obstacle.' 
The  picture,  still  incomplete,  was  packed  and  sent  to 
England  in  1855.  So  many  and  so  great  had  been  the 
difficulties  encountered  that  for  months  the  artist  had 
suspended  work  upon  it  and  painted  in  the  interval 
'The  Scapegoat.'  Arriving  in  England,  new  difficulties 
beset  him.  Progress  \vith  the  picture  was  arrested 
for  want  of  money.  There  was  nothing  to  be  done  but 
to  abandon  it  for  the  time  and  paint  what  he  could 
sell — replicas  of  previous  pictures  and  such  work  as 
was  immediately  marketable.  Sometimes  for  months 
not  a  day's  work  was  added  to  the  Temple  picture.  In 
1859  Mr.  Combe  of  Oxford  offered  the  artist  a  loan  of 
;^300  to  enable  him  to  give  his  undivided  attention  to 


146  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

the  completion  of  his  great  work.  This  generous  aid 
enabled  him  to  recommence,  and  in  1859  the  picture 
was  finished.  Then  arose  the  difficulty  of  finding  a 
purchaser.  The  cost  of  producing  the  picture  had 
been  enormous.  I  he  artist  needed  five  thousand  five 
hundred  guineas  to  reimburse  him  for  all  the  expenses 
involved,  and  he  saw  no  hope  of  obtaining  such  a  sum. 
Wilkie  Collins  suggested  that  Charles  Dickens,  as  an 
acute  man  of  business,  might  give  valuable  suggestions, 
and  offered  to  interview  him.  The  result  was  an  invita- 
tion to  the  artist  to  call  upon  Dickens  at  Tavistock  Square. 
A  few  questions  ehcited  the  facts.  How  long  had 
the  picture  taken  to  paint?  Six  years.  The  questions 
of  cost  at  Jerusalem  and  elsewhere  were  gone  into  ; 
and  the  possible  sources  of  revenue — the  sale  of  the 
picture,  its  exhibition  at  a  shilling  a  head  to  the  public, 
the  amount  to  be  reaUzed  from  engravings.  Finally 
Dickens  gave  as  his  verdict :  *  You  want  five  thousand 
five  hundred  guineas  ;  a  business  man  can  afford  to  give 
it — £1,500  down,  £1,000  in  six  months,  and  the  balance 
in  three  years.'  An  interview  with  Gambart  followed. 
The  price  asked  staggered  him.  '  Impossible  !  '  But 
finally  he  recognized  the  possibility,  and  accepted  the 
terms.  Upon  exhibition  the  picture  received  the 
enthusiastic  approval  of  the  public.  It  was  finally 
acquired  by  the  Corporation  of  Birmingham,  and  the 
pubUc  has,  happily,  ready  access  to  one  of  the  world's 
finest  Biblical  paintings. 

Within  a  year  of  its  completion  the  picture  narrowly 
escaped  destruction.  On  a  keen  winter's  morning  a 
canopy  erected  over  it  took  fire  and  fell.  The  flames 
spread   rapidly.     Only   a  pail  of  frozen   water  was  at 


THE  BOYHOOD  OF  JESUS  147 

hand.  A  lady  flung  her  valuable  Indian  shawl  to  the 
attendant,  and  he  extinguished  the  blaze  with  it. 
Fortunately  the  picture  received  little  damage.  In  a 
week  the  artist  was  able  to  repair  the  mischief  and  the 
picture  was  on  exhibition  again.  The  lady's  shawl 
was  completely  destroyed.  Though  advertised  for,  her 
name  was  not  forthcoming.  It  was  only  years  later 
that  Holman-Hunt  discovered  that  the  rescue  of  his 
pictmre  was  due  to  the  wife  of  Sir  Walter  Trevelyan. 

The  subject  of  the  picture  speaks  for  itself.  The 
artist  has  chosen  the  moment  when  the  entrance  of 
Joseph  and  Mary  after  their  three  days'  anxious  search 
breaks  in  upon  the  discussion  between  the  Rabbis  and 
the  youthful  inquirer  after  truth.  The  boy  is  neither 
disconcerted  by  the  keen  glances  of  the  learned  doctors 
of  the  Law  nor  by  the  anxious  sohcitude  and  veiled 
reproaches  of  his  parents.  The  conflicting  emotions 
of  the  Rabbis — surprise,  admiration,  indignation  ;  the 
tender  concern  of  the  mother,  not  without  a  suggestion 
of  natural  vexation ;  the  deep  seriousness  of  the  boy 
Jesus,  His  growing  conviction  that  He  also  was  called 
to  be  a  Teacher  of  Israel,  and  His  supreme  devotion  to 
a  God-given  mission  are  finely  depicted.  The  back- 
ground of  the  picture,  a  section  of  the  Temple  Court, 
with  cypress-trees  in  the  mid-distance  and  a  glimpse 
of  the  hills  beyond,  is  worthy  of  the  grouping  of  the 
figures.  The  women  of  Bethlehem,  distinguished  for 
their  beauty,  furnished  the  type  for  the  face  of  Mary, 
and  the  Rabbis  of  Jerusalem  for  the  countenances  of 
the  doctors  of  the  Law.  But  the  central  feature  of 
the  painting  is  this  picture  of  ideal  boyhood,  this  noble 
representation   of  the    youthful  Jesus,  who   from   this 


148  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

utter  absorption  in  His  awakening  consciousness  to  His 
great  life-work  turns  away  to  spend  long  years  in  filial 
obedience  to  His  parents  and  to  the  humble  and  laborious 
tasks  of  the  carpenter's  shop  at  Nazareth. 


'CHRIST    IN    THE    HOUSE    OF    HIS    PARENTS' 

(millais) 

'  And  one  shall  say  unto  him,  What  are  these  wounds  in  thine  hands  ? 
Then  he  shall  answer.  Those  with  which  I  was  wounded  in  the  house 
of  my  friends  '  (Zech.  xiii.  6). 

Oh,  sharp  are  the  tools  that  the  carpenter  uses, 
And  Httle  their  keenness  the  boy  apprehends ; 

From  His  fingers  all  bleeding  the  warm,  red  blood  oozes — 
Thou  art  wounded,  O  Christ,  in  the  house  of  Thy  friends. 

In  boyhood,  in  manhood,  and  down  through  the  ages 

Thy  glory  for  ever  with  suffering  blends ; 
Thy  story  writ  large  on  the  world's  crimson  pages 

Is  of  wounding  received  in  the  house  of  Thy  friends. 

'Tis  not  to  the  cross  that,  once  only,  men  nailed  Thee, 

Not  Calvary  only  Thy  sacred  flesh  rends ; 
The  Church   of  Thy   planting  has  mocked  Thee,   assailed 
Thee, 

And  wounded  Thee  sore  in  the  house  of  Thy  friends. 

As  oft  as  in  zeal  for  Thy  honour  she  slaughters 

(When  Thy  honour  by  sword  and  by  stake  she  defends) 

The  staunchest  and  best  of  her  sons  and  her  daughters, 
Thou  art  wounded,  O  Christ,  in  the  house  of  Thy  friends. 

When  Thy  servants  but  half-hearted  lip-service  bring  Thee, 
When  rehgion  its  cloak  to  hypocrisy  lends, 

When  words  of  betrayal  and  broken  oaths  sting  Thee, 
Oh,  deep  are  Thy  wounds  in  the  house  of  Thy  friends. 

149 


I50  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

When  nation  in  war  rises  up  against  nation, 

And  prayer,  Prince  of  Peace,  for  Thy  blessing  ascends. 

And  thou  lookest  on  bloodshed  and  black  desolation, 
Thou  art  grievously  hurt  in  the  house  of  Thy  friends. 

Will  the  day  ever  dawn  when  Thy  house  shall  be  glorious  ? 

The  day  when  each  people  its  Lord  comprehends  ? 
The  day  of  Thy  coming,  O  Christ,  all  victorious, 

To  dwell  without  hurt  in  the  house  of  Thy  friends? 


THE  BOYHOOD   OF  JESUS  151 


*  Christ  in  the  House  of  His  Parents  ' 

In  the  summer  of  1849  Millais  heard  a  sermon  at  Oxford 
from  the  text,  '  And  one  shall  say  unto  Him,  What 
are  these  wounds  in  thine  hands  ?  Then  he  shall 
answer.  Those  with  which  I  was  wounded  in  the  house 
of  my  friends.'  This  suggested  to  him  as  a  subject  for 
a  painting  a  scene — an  imaginary  scene — from  the 
boyhood  of  Jesus.  He  would  depict  the  boy  Christ 
as  hurt  by  one  of  the  sharp  tools  in  the  shop  of  his  father 
Joseph,  the  carpenter  of  Nazareth,  and  ministered  to 
by  His  mother.  He  showed  a  pen-and-ink  sketch 
embodying  his  idea  to  Holman-Hunt,  and  his  friend 
agreed  that  there  were  great  possibilities  in  it.  The 
artist  as  he  proceeded  with  the  work  entertained  doubts 
about  it,  but  he  worked  on  with  mingled  feelings  of 
hope  and  fear.  He  would  not  have  a  lazy  model  pose 
for  Joseph.  He  arranged  with  a  real  carpenter  to  sit 
for  him,  and  for  background  he  decided  upon  a  car- 
penter's shop  in  Oxford  Street,  a  shop  in  which  there 
were  some  planks  of  real  cedar  wood.  In  this  shop 
he  worked  for  many  days,  with  the  sound  of  tools  con- 
tinually in  his  ears.  Other  models  were  his  father  and 
H.  St.  Ledger,  used  with  the  carpenter  for  the  figure  of 
Joseph;  his  mother's  sister-in-law,  Mrs.  Hodgkinson 
for  Mary ;  Noel  Humphrey  for  Christ,  and  Edwin  Everitt 
for  St.  John.  The  picture  was  finished  for  the  Royal 
Academy  Exhibition  of  1850.  The  night  before  the 
opening  Holman-Hunt  slept  at  Millais's  house.    Early 


152  BROTHERS   IN   ART 

in  the  morning  the  artists  went  to  the  Academy  and 
found  that  their  pictures,  Hohnan-Hunt's  '  A  Converted 
British  Family  '  and  Millais's  '  Christ  in  the  House  of 
His  Parents,'  were  again  hung  pendant.  Holman- 
Hunt  expressed  his  admiration  of  Millais's  work.  Millais 
exclaimed,  '  It's  the  most  beastly  thing  I  ever  saw. 
Come  away.'  '  It's  truly  marvellous,'  his  friend  replied. 
Just  then  two  fellow  students  glanced  at  the  picture, 
turned  away,  and  laughed.  JMillais  stopped  them. 
He  might  himself  dub  his  picture  '  a  beastly  thing,'  for 
he  judged  it  by  his  own  excessivety  high  standard  ;  but 
he  knew,  none  better,  how  much  hard  and  conscientious 
work  had  been  put  into  it,  and  this  open  contempt  stung 
him.  Putting  his  hand  upon  the  shoulder  of  one  of 
the  students  he  said,  '  Do  you  know  what  you  are 
doing  ?  Don't  you  see  if  you  were  to  live  to  the  age 
of  Methuselah,  both  of  you,  and  you  were  to  improve 
every  day  of  your  life  more  than  you  will  in  the  whole 
course  of  it,  you  would  never  be  able  to  achieve  any 
work  fit  to  compare  with  that  picture  ?  '  *  We  said 
nothing,'  they  objected.  '  No,'  Millais  retorted,  '  but 
you  laughed  defiantly  in  my  face.  Egregious  fools  !  ' 
They  slunk  away.  Press  criticism  that  year  was  par- 
ticularly severe  upon  the  work  of  both  artists.  '  Pictorial 
blasphemy '  the  Athenaeum  termed  this  painting  of  Millais. 
The  Times  called  it  'revolting,  disgusting.'  Epithets 
such  as  'infamous,'  'iniquitous,'  were  hurled  at  it,  and 
Charles  Dickens  denounced  it  in  a  leading  article  in 
Household  Words  with  a  malevolence  that  was  ludicrous. 
The  fact  is,  that  apart  from  the  anger  aroused  by  the 
aims  of  the  new  school  of  young  artists,  Millais's  picture 
struck  a  fresh  note  in  Bibhcal  illustration      As  the  Gospel 


THE  BOYHOOD  OF  JESUS  153 

of  St.  Mark  was  unpopular  in  the  early  Church  on  account 
of  its  graphic  dehneation  of  the  human  side  of  our  Lord's 
life,  so  much  so  that  at  one  period  but  one  MS.  of  the 
Gospel,  and  that  a  mutilated  one,  survived,  so  Millais's 
attempt  to  set  forth  the  hfe  of  the  divine  Boy  in  its  most 
homely  aspect  aroused  a  storm  of  indignation.  Holman- 
Hunt's  representation  of  Christ  the  Carpenter  in  his 
picture  '  The  Shadow  of  Death  '  a  few  years  later  pro- 
duced in  certain  circles  the  same  effect.  But,  in  truth, 
if  any  adverse  criticism  is  to  be  passed  upon  Millais's 
picture  it  should  be  from  the  very  opposite  point  of 
view.  The  fault,  if  fault  must  be  found,  is  not  that  it 
is  too  reahstic,  but  that  it  lacks  in  reahsm.  It  inevit- 
ably challenges  comparison  with  '  The  Finding  of  the 
Saviour  in  the  Temple  '  or  '  The  Shadow  of  Death ' 
in  its  want  of  local  colour.  But  it  must  be  remembered 
in  justice  to  the  artist,  that  whereas  Holman-Hunt 
painted  his  pictures  in  the  Holy  Land,  under  all  the 
stimulus  of  Oriental  surroundings  and  with  Jewish 
types  for  models,  Millais  had  only  an  English  joiner's 
shop  at  hand,  and  his  means  being  inadequate  to  pro- 
cure Jewish  models,  he  was  obUged  to  make  use  of  his 
own  friends.  The  picture  in  consequence  is  not  too 
realistic,  but  insufficiently  reahstic.  It  is  a  bold  effort 
in  the  right  direction — a  casting  aside  of  the  old  con- 
ventional methods,  and  an  honest  attempt  to  portray 
the  boyhood  of  Jesus  in  its  natural  beauty  and  simpUcity 
— and  as  an  illustration  of  the  text  which  suggested 
the  subject  the  imaginative  power  of  the  picture  is  as 
beautiful  as  it  is  original. 

In  spite  of  the  critics  the  painting  found  a  purchaser 
at  once,  and  the    artist    received  £300    for   it.      It  is 


154  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

now  in  the  possession  of  the  Coq)oration  of  Birmingham 
and  is  exhibited  in  the  Birmingham  Art  Gallery. 

Turning  from  the  history  of  this  picture  to  its  signifi- 
C£ince,  a  wide  range  of  thought  is  opened  up.  Whether 
intended  or  not,  when  taken  in  conjunction  with  the 
text  that  gave  rise  to  it,  the  picture  becomes  an  allegory. 
It  suggests  the  terrible  fact  that  the  most  grievous 
woimds  that  have  been  inflicted  upon  Christ,  the  most 
terrible  injury  that  has  been  wrought  to  Him  and  to 
His  gracious  purposes,  have  been  wrought  by  the  people, 
and  in  the  places  where  especially  His  honour  was  sup- 
posed to  be  held  sacred.  There  has  been  no  exhibition 
of  the  anti-Christ  spirit  outside  His  Church  more 
bitter  and  uncompromising  than  that  which  has  been 
manifest  inside  the  Church.  The  merciless  persecution 
of  Christians  by  Christians  ;  the  haughty  arrogance  of 
great  prelates  ;  the  cold-hearted  indifference  of  professed 
followers  of  the  Clirist ;  the  deadly  formahty  of  worship 
offered  to  Him ;  the  utter  misunderstanding  of  His 
spirit  and  purposes ;  the  jealousies  and  enmities  between 
rival  factions  in  His  Church, — these  things  throughout 
the  ages  have  been  the  repeated  wounding  of  Christ  in 
the  house  of  His  friends.  The  biting  irony  of  G.  F. 
Watts's  picture,  '  The  Spnit  of  Christianity,'  and  the 
underlying  significance  of  this  picture  of  Millais,  will 
have  to  be  taken  into  account  and  acted  upon  if  ever 
the  Church  of  Christ  is  to  fulfil  its  destiny,  and  Christianity 
to  become,  through  its  inlierent  beneficence,  the  domina- 
ting faith  amongst  the  great  rehgious  systems  of  the 
world. 


'THE  SHADOW  OF  DEATH* 

(holman-hunt) 

What  treasures  of  a  sacred  past  are  here, 

Laid  by  within  this  carven  ivory  chest — 

Crown,  sceptre,  robe — a  monarch  to  invest. 
What  memories  a  mother's  heart  to  cheer ! 
Her  lowly  son  must  presently  appear 

In  all  His  glorious  majesty  confessed ; 

Ah !  not  in  vain  the  star-led  Sages'  quest 
Who  came  with  these  rare  gifts  the  Christ-Child  to  revere. 

But,  glancing  up,  a  sudden  fear  descends. 
And  on  the  mother's  heart  rests  hke  a  pall ; 

In  shivering  dismay  she  holds  her  breath ; 
The  Carpenter  His  weary  arms  extends, 

And  by  the  noon-tide  sun,  cast  on  the  wall, 

Lo  !  the  black  shadow  of  a  shameful  death. 


X55 


CHAPTER  IX 

FOREBODINGS 

'  The  Shadow  of  Death  ' 

HoLMAN-HuNT  reached  England  after  his  first  visit  to 
the  Holy  Land  in  February  1856.  He  was  not  able  to 
return  to  the  East  until  1869.  He  secured  a  house  known 
as  Dar  Berruk  Dar  in  an  elevated  quarter  of  Jerusalem 
on  a  three-years'  tenancy,  with  permission  to  enlarge 
certain  of  the  windows.  A  large  stable  occupied  the 
ground  floor ;  the  living-rooms  were  reached  by  a  flight 
of  steps.  The  servants'  rooms  and  offices  encircled  a 
courtyard.  Above  were  other  rooms  and  a  flat,  open 
roof.  The  house  was  said  to  be  haunted.  It  might  well 
seem  so  with  its  rattling  windows  and  its  abundance  of 
rats,  serpents,  scorpions,  and  centipedes.  But  there 
were  glorious  views  from  the  upper  casements,  and  the 
whole  of  the  Temple  area  came  within  the  range  of  vision. 
Upon  the  flat  roof  two  wooden  huts  were  erected,  one 
for  the  artist  and  one  for  his  model.  The  huts  moved  upon 
rollers,  and  could  be  adjusted  to  varying  conditions  of 
light. 

It  had  been  Holman-Hunt's  intention,  if  he  could  have 
returned  to  Jerusalem  earlier,  to  have  painted  a  picture 
of  Christ  reading  in  the  Synagogue   at  Nazareth.     He 

157 


158  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

had  patiently  studied  this  subject,  but  the  treatment  of  it 
was  deferred  for  want  of  a  suitable  studio,  and  the  in- 
tention was  never  carried  out.  He  turned  now  instead  to 
the  humbler  duties  of  Jesus  prior  to  His  Messianic  call. 
The  record  of  St.  Mark's  Gospel,'  Is  not  this  the  carpenter?' 
arrested  the  artist's  attention.  Beyond  this  flash  of 
light  cast  by  St.  Mark  upon  Christ's  occupation  up  to  the 
commencement  of  His  ministry  no  other  writer  had 
dwelt  upon  this  subject  except  Justin  Martyr.  Holman- 
Hunt  felt  ^the  importance  of  emphasizing  this  fact  in 
our  Lord's  human  life,  and  round  about  this  fact  his 
imagination  played.  Would  not  the  faith  of  the  mother 
of  Jesus  be  sorely  tested  when  she  contrasted  the  glorious 
predictions  made  at  His  birth  with  those  long  years  of 
humble  toil  in  the  carpenter's  shop,  and  the  more  so 
when  she  heard  the  mutterings  of  the  brothers  of  Jesus 
that  He  was  '  beside  Himself  '  ?  How  natural  that  from 
time  to  time  she  should  examine  with  proud  and  lo\'ing 
interest  those  royal  gifts  brought  years  before  by  the 
Wise  Men  from  the  East — the  golden  crown,  the  sceptre, 
the  kingly  raiment,  the  censer  for  the  enthronement — 
and  strengthen  her  tested  faith  by  gazing  upon  these 
marvellous  memorials  of  the  mysterious  nativity.  The 
artist  would  represent  her  in  the  act  of  opening  a  carved 
ivory  chest  which  contained  these  treasures,  whilst  close 
at  hand  her  son  was  occupied  with  his  arduous  toil, 
working  hke  an  ordinary  labourer  with  no  indication  any- 
where apparent  of  that  predicted  Messianic  splendour. 
Ah !  but  it  must  dawn  presently,  for  what  else  could  be  the 
significance  of  these  costly  offerings  ?  And  then  sud- 
denly a  terrible  shock  and  a  grievous  foreboding — the 
Carpenter  pausing  for  a  moment  in  His  work,  stretching 


FOREBODINGS  159 

His  arms  for  relief,  lifting  His  face  heavenwards,  and 
murmuring  words  of  prayer ;  the  mother  glancing 
up,  terrified  by  the  shadow  projected  upon  the  wall  and 
tool-rack,  the  sinister  resemblance  of  a  crucified  man ;  and 
the  very  moment  of  the  revival  of  her  faith  the  moment 
of  the  awakening  of  a  presentiment  of  coming  tragedy 
and  of  the  anguish  that  would  rend  her  heart. 

With  this  subject  in  his  mind  the  artist  visited  and 
watched  many  native  carpenters  at  work.  Then,  whilst 
his  Jerusalem  house  was  being  made  ready,  he  visited 
Bethlehem.  There  he  hunted  up  such  old-time  tools  as 
were  used  in  Christ's  day,  tools  hkely  soon  to  be  altogether 
abandoned  for  those  of  European  design.  For  several 
weeks  he  worked  in  uninterrupted  sunshine  on  the  roof 
of  the  German  Mission  House  at  Bethlehem.  This 
accommodation  was  due  to  the  kindness  of  Miss  Hofmann, 
the  temporary  custodian.  During  this  period  the  Suez 
Canal  was  opened,  and  the  Crown  Prince  of  Prussia, 
passing  from  Egypt  to  Palestine,  visited  Bethlehem  and 
rested  for  a  midday  meal  at  the  German  Mission. 
Holman-Hunt  was  introduced.  The  Prince  named  some 
of  the  artist's  pictures  and  asked  if  he  could  see  the  work 
then  on  hand.  The  artist  had  to  explain  that  it  was  only 
just  begun  and  quite  unintelligible. 

The  difiiculty  of  securing  models  recurred.  The 
Bethlehem  people  were  superstitiously  afraid  of  allowing 
their  features  to  be  transferred  to  canvas,  but  a  timid 
woman  having  posed,  though  reluctantly,  for  the  Virgin 
Mary,  and  no  harm  befalling,  the  most  intelhgent  people 
consented  to  sit  for  the  artist  at  his  Jerusalem  studio 
when  required. 

Dar   Berruk   Dar  being  now   ready  for  occupation, 


i6o  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

Holman-Hunt  continued  his  work  there  for  months.  His 
picture  necessitated  a  flat  wall  for  a  background.  To 
relieve  the  monotony  of  this  he  introduced  an  open  win- 
dow, and  to  provide  a  suitable  landscape  for  the  window 
outlook  he  made  a  four-days'  journey  to  Nazareth  and 
spent  several  days  there  in  making  sketches.  Returning 
with  these  to  Jerusalem  he  resumed  his  work.  Then 
fresh  difficulties  sprang  up.  News  of  the  Franco-German 
war  disturbed  pohtical  conditions.  There  was  insufficient 
rain,  cisterns  were  empty,  and  children  went  about  begging 
water  in  God's  name.  This  was  attributed  to  the  open- 
ing of  the  Suez  Canal.  The  model  sitting  for  the  figure 
of  Christ  proved  unsatisfactory.  He  was  a  sad  rascal  at 
best.  During  the  progress  of  the  picture  he  was  arrested 
and  imprisoned  on  a  charge  of  murder.  The  artist 
secured  his  release,  but  the  model's  skin,  tanned  to  a 
chocolate  hue,  and  his  meagre  Hmbs  were  a  drawback. 
Happily  as  the  artist  was  wandering  through  the  lanes 
of  Bethlehem  he  came  upon  just  what  he  needed,  a  man 
of  'singularly  noble  form  and  beauty  of  expression.'  He 
was  a  staunch  member  of  the  Greek  Church,  by  name 
Jarius  Hasboon.  This  man  consented  to  pose,  and  from 
this  model  Holman-Hunt  painted  the  head  of  Christ  and 
modified  the  figure.  It  is  interesting,  and  exceedingly 
pleasant,  to  have  the  artist's  testimony  to  this  model : 
'  Undoubtedly  the  most  truthful,  honest,  and  dignified 
servant  I  ever  met  in  Syria.' 

At  last,  after  many  difficulties  and  delays,  the  picture 
was  finished  and  taken  to  Jaffa  for  shipment  to  England. 
At  Jaffa  it  was  exhibited  to  the  Pasha  and  other  dig- 
nitaries and  to  resident  Europeans.  During  this  ex- 
hibition a  great  hubbub  arose  outside.     The  shopkeepers 


FOREBODINGS  i6i 

and  workpeople  clamoured  to  see  the  picture.  They 
were  admitted  in  batches  of  twenty.  A  mason  com- 
plained that  he  was  not  allowed  to  touch  the  canvas.  He 
wanted  to  feel  the  difference  between  the  shavings, 
the  flesh,  the  linen,  the  sky.  Others  were  urgent  that  the 
picture  should  be  turned  round.  They  were  shown  the 
back  of  another  canvas  and  told  that  there  was  no  differ- 
ence. The  answer  entirely  failed  to  satisfy  them,  for, 
said  one,  they  had  been  twenty  minutes  looking  at  the 
front  of  Messiah  and  the  back  of  Sit  Miriam  ;  was  it  not 
natural  that  they  should  want  to  see  the  face  of  Sit 
Miriam  and  the  back  of  the  Christ  ?  No  Roman  Cathohcs 
came.  They  were  forbidden  by  the  priests  on  the  ground 
that  the  Virgin  was  represented  with  her  face  hidden. 
This  was  considered  '  a  Protestant  indignity  to  the 
Madonna.' 

Some  months  were  spent  by  the  artist  in  further  amend- 
ment of  the  painting  after  its  arrival  in  London.  Messrs. 
Agnew  &  Sons  bought  it — £5,500  to  be  paid  down  for  it 
and  for  the  first  study,  and  a  similar  sum  in  the  future. 
The  picture  was  exhibited  in  London  and  Oxford,  and 
subsequently  throughout  the  country.  Lady  Augusta 
Stanley  informed  the  artist  that  Queen  Victoria  desired 
to  see  the  picture  at  Buckingham  Palace.  It  was  taken 
there.  The  artist  received  a  gracious  message  of  Her 
Majesty's  appreciation,  and  a  commission  for  a  rephca 
of  the  head  of  the  Saviour.  This  was  duly  executed.  It 
hung  for  several  years  in  the  picture  gallery  at  Bucking- 
ham Palace  and  is  now  in  the  Chapel  Royal. 

As  in  Jerusalem,  so  also  in  London,  the  extreme  Church 
party  denounced  the  picture  as  '  blasphemous.'  They 
refused  to  accept  the  record  in  St.  Mark's  Gospel  as  an 

L 


i62  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

authority  for  representing  Jesus  Christ  as  being  Himself 
a  carpenter.  But  the  public  generally,  and  especially  the 
artisan  public  of  the  great  industrial  centres  in  the  North, 
hailed  the  picture  wiih  delight.  It  excited  their  deepest 
interest,  and  great  numbers  of  working  men  paid  two 
guineas  in  weekly  instalments  for  a  print  to  hang  in  their 
homes.  This  was  precisely  what  the  artist  most  of  all 
desired,  '  the  dutiful  humility  '  of  Christ  thus  carrying  its 
deepest  lesson. 

The  picture  was  finally  presented  by  Sir  William  Agnew 
to  the  Corporation  of  Manchester,  and  it  is  now  one  of  the 
choicest  treasures  of  the  Manchester  Art  Gallery. 


'THE  VALE  OF  REST' 

(MiLLAIS) 

A  sky  with  sunset  hues  aglow, 

A  cool  October  breeze, 
The  opalescent  colours  flow 

About  the  dusky  trees ; 
The  rustling  branches  murmur  low 

A  requiem  for  the  dead, 
The  while  with  rhythmic  thrust  and  throw, 
As  one  by  usage  numbed  to  woe. 

Nun  digs  for  nun  a  bed. 

But,  why,  fair  lady,  comest  thou 

To  this  sequestered  place  ? 
Why  that  dark  cloud  upon  thy  brow, 

That  sadness  in  thy  face  ? 
Dost  thou  lament  thy  solemn  vow 

In  heedless  girlhood  made. 
Or  her  sad  story — ended  now — 
Across  whose  grave  the  poplar  bough 

Will  nightly  fling  its  shade  ? 

*  O  sweet,  in  this  sweet  Vale  of  Rest 

From  life's  unrest  to  cease, 
Here  at  the  mighty  mother's  breast 

To  find  unbroken  peace  ! ' 
Seemeth  it,  sister,  this  is  best  ? 

Sunset  and  souls  released  ? 
Ah  !  if  so  fair  the  darkening  west 
What  splendour  will  be  manifest 

When  dawn  lights  up  the  east ! 


163 


FOREBODINGS  165 


"The  Vale  of  Rest' 

When  Millais  on  his  wedding  tour  in  1855  was  descend- 
ing the  steep  hill  from  Inverary  to  Loch  Awe,  the  coach- 
man pointed  out  on  one  of  the  islands  of  the  loch  the 
ruins  of  an  old  monastery.  This  led  to  a  talk  between 
the  artist  and  his  wife  about  the  old  times.  They  con- 
jured up  in  imagination  the  scenes  of  monastic  days 
— white-robed  nuns  floating  in  boats  on  the  water  and 
singing  sweet  chants  under  the  inspiration  of  the  wondrous 
loveUness  of  that  supremely  lovely  spot.  Millais  de- 
clared that  he  was  determined  some  day  to  paint  a 
picture  in  which  nuns  should  be  the  leading  figures. 
One  afternoon  at  the  end  of  October  in  that  year  he 
was  struck  with  the  exceptional  beauty  of  the  sunset. 
He  rushed  into  the  house  for  a  large  canvas  and  began 
work  upon  it  at  once.  For  background  he  had  the 
wall  of  the  Bowerswell  garden,  with  tall  trees  and  poplars 
behind.  Two  or  three  exquisite  sunsets  followed  in 
succession.  The  artist  worked  at  his  highest  speed 
to  secure  the  evanescent  effects.  Seated  just  outside 
the  front  door,  he  had  the  principal  part  of  the  picture, 
the  terrace  and  shrubs  of  Bowerswell,  immediately 
before  him.  The  comer  of  the  house  he  transformed 
into  an  ivy-covered  chapel.  The  grave  was  painted 
from  one  freshly  made  in  Kinnoul  churchyard.  Some 
months  later,  in  cold,  stormy  weather,  when  he  was 
working  upon  his  picture  in  the  churchyard,  two  old 
men,  known  familiarly  in  Perth  as  '  Sin  and  Misery,' 


i66  BROTHERS   IN   ART 

watched  the  artist's  unremitting  toil  with  immense 
interest.  He  would  not  even  pause  for  refreshment. 
They  supposed  he  must  be  gaining  a  hard  Hvelihood 
by  painting  graves  for  sorrowing  relatives,  and  they 
brought  him  daily  wine  and  cake  to  sustain  him  in  the 
arduous  labour. 

The  figure  of  the  woman  digging  the  grave  caused 
the  artist  very  great  trouble.  Never,  his  wife  affirmed, 
had  she  known  such  a  time  in  her  hfe  as  when  her  hus- 
band was  painting  that  woman.  For  seven  weeks  he 
painted  and  repainted  her  with  ever  worse  results.  Then, 
for  his  good,  his  wife  abducted  the  picture  and  locked 
it  up  in  a  wine-cellar.  Entreaties  were  in  vain.  The 
model,  who  was  receiving  good  pay,  continued  coming ; 
she  was  engaged  for  the  duration  of  the  painting.  All 
remonstrance  was  disregarded.  At  last  the  artist  was 
induced  to  take  up  other  work.  When  after  a  consider- 
able interval  his  picture  was  released,  he  saw  at  a  glance 
what  was  wrong,  and  a  few  hours'  work  overcame  the 
difficulty. 

The  picture  was  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy 
Exhibition  of  1859.  The  title  selected  was  taken  from 
one  of  Mendelssohn's  part-songs,  '  The  Vale  of  Rest, 
where  the  weary  find  repose,'  It  was  sold  for  seven 
hundred  guineas,  and  subsequently  bought  by  Sir  Henry 
Tate  for  £3,000.  It  is  now  in  the  National  Gallery  of 
British  Art,  and  is  regarded  as  one  of  the  artist's  greatest 
paintings.  H.  W.  B,  Davis,  R,A.,  says  :  '  Can  any 
one  look  upon  "  The  Vale  of  Rest  "  viithout,  in  fancy, 
feeling  the  very  air  of  approaching  twilight  ?  This  is, 
indeed,  to  my  mind  a  faultless  picture,' 

The  picture   offers   an   enigma.     Why   the   haunting 


FOREBODINGS  167 

sadness  in  the  eyes  of  the  beautiful  nun  seated  by  the 
grave  ?  Is  it  weariness  of  her  own  hfe  that  brings  her 
here  to  indulge  in  morbid  reflections  on  the  restfulness 
of  death  ?  Or  is  it  the  tragic  lot  of  the  sister  nun  for 
whom  this  grave  is  being  prepared  that  fills  her  with 
sorrow  ?  Or  does  the  digging  of  this  grave  arouse  gloomy 
forebodings  and  point  to  the  inevitable  time  when  for 
her  also  the  sun  must  set  and  the  dcirkness  fall  ? 

Times  there  are  when  such  forebodings  cloud  the 
mind,  when  instead  of  the  feeling  that  the  very  best 
must  be  made  of  life's  brief  day  because  '  the  night 
Cometh  when  no  man  can  work,'  the  very  opposite 
feeling  is  excited ;  the  night  draws  on  so  rapidly,  the 
working  hours  are  so  brief,  that  nothing  of  real  and 
permanent  value  can  be  accomphshed  in  them,  and  it 
were  best,  therefore,  to  attempt  nothmg  and  settle 
down  into  apathetic  indifference.  But  there  are  two 
supreme  events  at  the  close  of  a  well-spent  hfe,  events 
so  imcomparably  beautiful  that  they  make  every  effort 
worth  while.  The  pictmre  plainly  expresses  one,  and 
the  suggestion  of  the  other  is  not  far  away — the  loveh- 
ness  of  a  perfect  sunset  and  the  glory  of  a  perfect  dawn. 
It  is  not  the  setting  of  the  sun  in  a  clear  sky  that  is  desir- 
able. The  ineffable  glow  and  colour  of  simset  are  impos- 
sible apart  from  clouds,  but  when  the  clouds  of  past 
difficulties  and  failures  and  disappointments  and  struggles 
are  irradiated  in  hfe's  twihght ;  when  they  take  on  new 
forms  and  glow  with  unsuspected  colours ;  when  they 
are  seen  in  the  mellow  hght  of  departing  day  to  have 
been  all  parts  of  a  perfectly  ordered  plan  and  they 
become  gorgeous  with  an  undreamt-of  beauty  in  the 
light  reflected  upon  them  from  the  sim  on  the  horizon 


i68  BROTHERS    IN   ART 

as  they  never  could  be  with  the  sun  at  its  zenith,  a  new 
meaning  will  enter  into  the  past,  a  strange  lovehness 
suffuse  the  once  perplexing  mysteries  of  Ufe,  and  the 
triumphant  spirit  will  pass  on  its  way  to  the  joyous 
cadence  of  Simeon's  phrase,  '  Lord,  now  lettest  Thou 
Thy  servant  depart  in  peace.' 

But  if  hfe's  sunset  hues  are  perfect  in  their  lovehness, 
how  must  the  glory  of  the  dawn  of  an  eternal  day  be 
infinitely  more  so  ?  The  symbohsm  of  Scripture  and 
the  imagery  of  h3minology  have  been  strained  to  the 
utmost  in  the  attempt  to  express  this.  The  Vale  of 
Rest  for  the  toil-worn  and  weary,  the  declining  sun,  the 
gold  and  crimson  and  green  of  the  western  sky — these 
can  be  depicted  ;  but  the  sun  in  the  East  again,  the 
delicate  flush  of  dawn,  the  hght  every  moment  gaining 
in  intensity,  the  awakening  to  renewed  hfe  and  activity, 
and  full  comprehension  of  the  significance  of  the  words 
apphcable  to  that  marvellous  dawn,  '  Thy  sun  shall  no 
more  go  down  ;  neither  shall  thy  moon  withdraw  itself : 
for  the  Lord  shall  be  thine  everlasting  hght,  and  the 
days  of  thy  mourning  shaU  be  ended  ' — these  glories 
bafiie  the  imagination ;  they  transcend  the  power  of 
words  to  describe  and  the  skill  of  the  artist's  brush  to 
depict.  But  at  least  the  known  lovehness  of  sunset 
suggests  the  unknown  grandeur  of  the  coming  dawn, 
and  this  beautiful  picture  is  beautiful  not  only  on 
account  of  that  which  it  actually  expresses,  but  by 
reason  also  of  the  sequence  of  thought  which  it  inspires. 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  INNOCENTS  ? 

(holman-hunt) 

Spirit-children,  spirit-children, 
Ghostly  forms  to  earth  returning 

To  attend  the  infant  Christ, 

Holy  Innocents  enticed 
By  a  more  than  mortal  yearning ; 

Spirit-children,  spirit-children. 

For  the  Babe-King  sacrificed. 

Now  they  cluster  round  about  Him, 
They  have  saved  Him  by  their  dying, 

Saved  Him  from  the  ruthless  sword ; 

Joyously  they  fence  their  Lord, 
In  triumphant  gladness  vying ; 

Spirit-chndren,  spirit-children. 

Dead,  but  now  to  hfe  restored. 

Weeping  mothers,  weeping  mothers. 
Of  your  grief  what  sweet  beguihng 

In  one  fleeting  glimpse  of  them. 

And  the  Babe  of  Bethlehem 
On  His  escort  gaily  smiling ; 

Spirit-children,  spirit-children. 

Crowned  for  ever 
With  the  martyrs'  diadem. 


169 


CHAPTER  X 

THE  NOBLE  ARMY  OF  MARTYRS 

'  The  Triumph  of  the  Innocents  ' 

In  1865  the  Vicar  of  St.  Michael  and  All  Angels,  Cam- 
bridge, expressed  a  desire  that  Holman-Hunt  should 
decorate  and  paint  the  interior  of  the  church.  Un- 
fortunately sad  circumstances  in  the  artist's  hfe  and 
subsequently  the  Vicar's  death  prevented  the  canying- 
out  of  this  work.  One  subject  selected  for  a  wall  of  the 
church  was  '  The  Fhght  of  the  Holy  Family  uito  Egypt.' 
During  his  second  visit  to  the  Holy  Land,  whilst  he 
was  engaged  upon  '  The  Shadow  of  Death,'  this  sub- 
ject came  back  to  Holman-Hunt's  remembrance,  and, 
thinking  over  St.  Matthew's  story,  it  occurred  to  him 
that  the  massacred  children  of  Bethlehem,  perhaps 
little  playmates  of  the  child  Jesus,  were  a  vicarious 
sacrifice,  and  that  in  their  spiritual  life  they  would  be 
'  still  constant  in  their  love  for  the  forlorn  but  heaven- 
defended  family.'  This  idea  interested  him  so  far  that 
he  recorded  it  on  a  canvas,  and  made  an  expedition  to 
the  Phihstine  plain  near  Gaza  to  secure  materials  for 
the  landscape.  A  group  of  trees  and  a  water-wheel  at 
Gaza   provided    these,   and    the   artist    occupied   some 

171 


172  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

moonlight  nights  in  painting  them.  On  leaving  Jerusalem 
upon  the  completion  of  '  The  Shadow  of  Death ' 
this  small  unfinished  picture  was  carefully  packed  and 
put  by  in  his  house,  Dar  Berruk  Dar. 

On  the  third  visit  to  the  Holy  Land  with  Mrs.  Holman- 
Hunt  in  1875  the  house  was  found  in  such  a  condition 
that  it  was  uninhabitable.  Worse  still,  all  the  artist's 
painting  materials  were  damaged.  Happily  the  sketch 
for  the  '  Triumph  of  the  Innocents  '  had  escaped  injury. 
The  materials  left  ready  for  dispatch  from  England 
had  not  arrived.  There  was  nothing  for  it  but  to  obtain 
the  best  linen  procurable  in  the  bazaar  for  the  pictures 
in  hand.  This  answered  well  enough  for  the  small 
painting  '  The  Ship,'  but  its  use  as  a  canvas  for  '  The 
Triumph  of  the  Innocents  '  caused  endless  trouble.  In 
the  spring  of  the  next  year  a  visit  to  Philistia  deter- 
mined certain  details  of  the  background  of  the  picture. 
A  house  and  studio  were  built,  but  the  studio  was  not 
rainproof.  This  caused  additional  trouble ;  then 
the  increasing  hostihty  of  the  Moslems  made  Jerusalem 
unsafe,  and  Mrs.  Hohnan-Hunt  and  the  children  were 
sent  to  Jaffa.  The  artist  remained  and  worked  on, 
only  to  find  ever-increasing  trouble  with  his  defective 
canvas.  On  his  return  in  two  and  a  half  years  to  England 
he  had  Uttle  to  show  but  his  partly  finished  picture. 
It  was  at  last  abandoned  in  despair,  and  a  larger 
version  painted  on  a  new  canvas.  Upon  the  completion 
of  this,  the  canvas  of  the  original  picture,  after  many 
disheartening  experiments,  was  so  treated  that  eventually 
it  became  possible  to  finish  the  painting. 

The  two  pictures  differ  in  certain  details  of  form  and 
colour,  and  both  differ  markedly  from  the  first  study  in 


THE  NOBLE  ARMY  OF  MARTYRS       173 

the  attitude  of  the  infant  Christ.  In  the  original  sketch 
Mary  holds  her  child  against  her  left  shoulder.  In  the 
two  other  pictures  the  infant  Jesus  rests  against  the 
Virgin's  right  shoulder,  leaning  back  and  smihng  upon 
the  spirit-children  near  to  Him.  There  are  thus  three 
versions  of  '  The  Triumph  of  the  Innocents.'  No.  i, 
the  small  original  sketch  begun  during  the  artist's  second 
sojourn  at  Jerusalem  and  found  uninjured  in  the  house 
Dar  Berruk  Dar  on  the  artist's  third  visit.  This  is  now 
in  the  possession  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sydney  Morse.  No.  2, 
the  larger  picture  begun  upon  Jerusalem  hnen  during  the 
artist's  third  visit  to  Jerusalem,  abandoned  after  years 
of  toil  upon  it  as  hopeless,  and  finally  completed  upon  the 
restored  fabric.  This  was  acquired  by  the  Corporation 
of  Liverpool  and  is  now  in  the  Walker  Art  GaUery.  No. 
3,  the  repHca  of  No.  2,  begun  when  the  artist  despaired 
of  completing  No.  2,  and  finished  first.  This  is  in  the 
National  Gallery. 

The  subject  of  this  picture  is  weU  worth  consideration. 
The  artist  has  focused  attention  upon  that  incident, 
so  seldom  called  to  remembrance  amongst  the  festivities 
of  Christmas-tide — the  dark  tragedy  of  the  massacre  at 
Bethlehem.  We  are  accustomed  to  think  of  Bethlehem 
as  the  city  of  joy,  the  glorious  spot  of  happy  memories, 
where  Jacob  found  Rachel,  where  the  sweet  idyll  of 
Ruth  had  its  setting,  where  David  fed  his  flock  and  re- 
ceived his  call  to  a  throne,  where  the  Christ-child  was 
bom.  St.  Matthew's  Gospel  recalls  the  fact  that  it  was 
a  city  of  sorrow.  Here  Jacob's  saddest  hour  was  passed 
when  near  by  he  buried  Rachel ;  here  the  Jewish 
captives,  hurried  into  exile,  gathered  on  the  eve  of  that 
terrible  journey,  and  Rachel  is  represented  as  weeping 


174  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

over  her  exiled  daughters  ;  here  Herod's  ruthless  soldiery 
slaughtered  the  innocents,  and  once  again  Rachel  had 
reason  to  weep  for  her  children.  In  truth,  though  for 
the  most  part  Bethlehem  is  associated  with  the  ex- 
quisite stories  of  the  nativity,  it  has,  besides,  its  dark  and 
terrible  records.  What  did  the  mothers  of  Bethlehem 
think  of  the  nativity  ?  That  event  of  supreme  joy  to  the 
world  involved  for  them  a  frightful  sacrifice.  Holman- 
Hunt  has  portrayed  in  his  picture  the  bright  side  of  that 
tragedy.  The  babes  who  cluster  around  the  infant 
Christ  are  not  babes  of  flesh  and  blood,  but  spirit-children. 
Some  are  hardly  aw^ake  as  yet  to  this  new  Hfe,  and  reveal 
the  horrors  and  suffering  of  the  day  of  slaughter.  Others, 
conscious  of  the  service  they  are  permitted  to  render,  are 
joyously  triumphant.  One  in  priestly  office  leads  the 
band,  and  the  spirit-children  following  cast  the  symbols 
of  martyrdom  in  the  path  of  their  infant  Lord.  One  infant 
spirit,  apart,  wonders  to  find  no  hurt,  where  the  sword 
pierced  him,  upon  the  glorified  body.  Mary,  fuU  of  joy 
for  her  own  child's  rescue,  and  full  of  compassion  for 
the  murdered  children  and  their  childless  mothers,  is 
replacing  the  garments  in  which  the  infant  Jesus  had  been 
hurriedly  wrapped  at  the  escape,  when  He  recognizes  the 
spirit-forms  of  His  Uttle  Bethlehem  playmates,  and  lean- 
ing towards  them,  smiles  His  welcome.  The  period  is 
spring-tide,  rich  in  flowers  and  fruits ;  the  hour  towards 
dawn  ;  a  declining  moon  shedding  its  last  rays,  and 
an  unearthly  Ught  faUing  upon  the  spirit  children.  A 
shallow  stream,  hardly  stirred  by  Joseph's  footsteps, 
reflects  the  beauty  of  the  night  sky.  Signal  fires  are 
burning  on  the  hillside,  and  lights  gleam  from  the  village 
huts.     The  nearest  trees  overhang  a  water-wheel  used 


THE  NOBLE  ARMY  OF  MARTYRS       175 

for  irrigation  purposes.  Wild  dogs  that  have  come  from 
the  mill-house  to  bark  slink  back,  troubled  by  the  strange 
splendour  of  the  passing  procession.  Joseph  alone  seems 
unaware  of  anything  unusual.  With  gaze  intently  fixed 
upon  the  signal  fires,  and  concerned  only  for  the  safety 
of  mother  and  child  whilst  passing  this  village,  he  sees 
nothing  of  the  spirit-children.  But  they  float  along, 
gliding  upon  the  stream — the  river  of  hfe — which  for 
ever  rolls  onward.  And  this  flood  in  constant  motion 
breaks,  not  into  spray,  but  into  magnified  globes  which 
image  in  a  succession  of  pictures  the  Jewish  belief  in  the 
millennium  that  was  to  follow  the  advent  of  the  Messiah. 
The  patriarch's  dream  at  Bethel  is  depicted  on  the  large 
globe,  the  adoration  of  the  Lamb  by  the  elders  on  another, 
and  on  others  the  sorrow  of  the  penitent,  the  simpUcity 
of  the  child,  the  tree  for  the  healing  of  the  nations,  and 
thus  the  flood  upon  which  the  spirit-children  advance 
symbolizes  all  that  pertains  to  eternal  hfe. 

The  same  symbohcal  device,  water — in  this  case  the  sea, 
breaking  into  pictorial  globes — is  employed  by  Byam 
Shaw  in  his  painting  'Whither?'  exhibited  a  decade 
later  at  the  Royal  Academy. 

Ruskin  saw  '  T?.e  Triumph  of  the  Innocents,'  version 
No.  2,  in  its  incomplete  state  at  the  artist's  Chelsea 
studio,  and  made  it  the  subject  of  one  of  his  lectures 
on  the  art  of  England.  His  words  of  warm  apprecia- 
tion came  just  at  the  critical  moment  when  Holman- 
Hunt,  on  the  point  of  giving  up  all  hope  of  ever  being 
able  to  complete  the  picture,  was  thinking  of  rehnquish- 
ing  it  for  some  other  subject.  But  for  that  apprecia- 
tion, the  artist  has  averred,  'I  should  scarcely  have 
persevered  to  save  the  work  of  so  many  alternating 


176  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

feelings  of  joy  and  pain.'  If  so,  a  debt  of  gratitude  is 
due  to  Ruskin,  for  of  all  Holman-Hunt's  work  this  paint- 
ing is  pre-eminent  for  its  imaginative  quality  and  the 
wealth  of  its  symbolism.  It  is  at  once  a  deep  weU  of 
consolation  and  a  radiant  beam  of  light  cast  upon  the 
great  hereafter. 


THE  MARTYR  OF  THE  SOLWAY  FIRTH' 

(millais) 

The  tide  sweeps  on,  the  waters  swirl 

Around  the  ankles  of  the  dauntless  girl. 

Around  her  knees,  about  her  breast, 

They  soak  the  Bible  to  her  bosom  pressed  • 

But  from  her  hps  floats  out  a  song, 

A  precious  paean  of  the  past, 

A  psalm  of  faith  for  souls  made  strong 

To  die,  if  so  the  lot  be  cast. 

Chained  to  her  stake  the  maiden  martyr  sings. 

And  pleads  her  cause  before  the  King  of  Kings  : 

'  Mine  eyes  and  eke  my  heart 

to  Him  I  will  advance ; 
That  plucked  my  feet  out  of  the  snare 

Of  sin  and  ignorance. 
With  mercy  me  behold, 

to  Thee  I  make  my  mone  : 
For  I  am  poor,  and  desolate, 

and  comfortless  alone. 
The  troubles  of  my  heart 

are  multiplied  indeed : 
Bring  me  out  of ' 

She  sings  no  more ;    the  words  expire 

In  gurgling  sobs,  in  passionate  desire 

To  meet  at  once  her  utmost  pain 

And  pass  through  suffering  to  endless  gain. 

The  salt  waves  fiU  her  mouth,  they  fill 

Her  nostrils  and  wide-open  eyes, 

Flow  o'er  her  head,  advancing  still ; 

Some  bubbles  to  the  surface  rise, 

The  virgin  mart^nr's  last  convulsive  breath, 

Alone,  beneath  the  tide,  with  God  and  death. 

177  M 


THE  NOBLE  ARMY   OF  MARTYRS        179 


*  The  Martyr  of  the  Solway  Firth  ' 

The  foul  crime  of  the  massacre  of  the  Innocents  was  a 
matter  of  state  poHcy,  not  of  ecclesiastical  hatred.  And 
in  general  the  persecution  of  the  eariy  Christians,  bitter 
and  relentless  as  it  was,  originated  in  considerations 
of  pohtical  expedience  rather  than  in  religious  rancour. 
The  most  diabohcal  forms  of  persecution,  the  most 
inhuman  inventiveness  in  methods  of  torture,  are  recorded 
in  the  annals  of  the  Christian  Church  itself,  and  they 
are  the  outcome  of  blatant  bigotry  and  uncompromis- 
ing intolerance.  In  the  long  and  terrible  list  of  victims 
to  ecclesiastical  tyranny  the  martyr,  or  rather  the  martyrs 
of  the  Solway  Firth,  for  there  were  two  of  them,  a  young 
girl  and  an  old  woman,  hold  an  honoured  place.  Millais 
has  seized  upon  the  incident,  and  in  his  painting  of  the 
pathetic  tragedy  of  the  Scotch  maiden  who  slowly 
perished  in  the  rising  tide  rather  than  abandon  her 
faith,  he  has  given  extended  pubUcity  to  a  story  which 
otherwise  might  have  remained  more  or  less  buried  in 
the  records  of  Scottish  rehgious  history.  The  story  is 
so  terrible  an  example  of  utter  brutal  callousness  that 
its  truth  has  been  called  in  question,  but  whatever 
uncertainty  there  may  be  as  to  minor  details, 
the  main  outlines  rest  on  a  foundation  too  solid  to 
be  shaken. 

In  1684  one,  James  Renwick,  a  Covenanter  with  a 
great  reputation  as  a  field  preacher,  pubUshed  an 
Apologetical  Declaration.     It  was,  in  effect,  a  plea  for 


i8o  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

and  a  justification  of  the  assassination  of  the  enemies 
of  the  Covenant.  It  was  wholly  disastrous  in  its  effect, 
since  violence  cannot  but  beget  violence.  The  Privy 
Council  countered  the  Declaration  with  an  order  that 
every  subject,  old  or  young,  should  solemnly  abjure  it, 
under  penalty  of  death  for  refusal.  This  order,  although 
in  itself  a  civil  measure,  gave  a  convenient  handle  to 
CathoHc  intolerance  and  stirred  up  more  fiercely  the 
flame  of  religious  hatred. 

Gilbert  Wilson,  a  substantial  farmer,  was  living  at 
this  time  near  Wigtown  on  the  Solway  Firth.  He 
and  his  wife  were  sound  EpiscopaUans,  but  their  children 
seem  to  have  come  under  the  influence  of  Renwick  and  his 
party.  There  were  three  of  them,  Margaret  aged  eighteen, 
Thomas  sixteen,  and  Agnes  twelve.  Young  as  they 
were  they  were  staunch  Covenanters,  and  they  refused 
to  hear  the  Episcopal  incumbent  in  the  Church  where 
their  parents  worshipped.  This  exposed  them  to  dire 
peril.  To  escape  the  danger  they  fled  into  the  country 
and  hid  for  weeks  amongst  hills,  bogs,  and  caves.  Their 
parents  were  forbidden  on  their  peril  to  harbour  them 
or  to  supply  their  needs.  Gilbert  Wilson  was  fined 
heavily  for  his  children's  opinions ;  soldiers  were 
quartered  upon  him,  sometimes  to  the  number  of  one 
hundred  ;  his  attendance  was  required  almost  weekly 
at  the  \Mgtown  courts,  thirteen  miles  from  his  house. 
These  things  ruined  him  in  health  and  money,  and  he 
died  in  abject  poverty.  His  widow  Uved  to  a  great  age 
upon  charity.  Thomas,  after  wandering  here  and  there 
in  concealment  till  the  1688  revolution,  joined  King 
William's  army  in  Flanders,  and  finally  came  back  to 
the  old  home.     The  tragedy  centres  in  Margaret.     She 


THE  NOBLE  ARMY  OF  MARTYRS   i8i 

and  her  sister  Agnes  ventured  into  Wigtown  to  see 
some  acquaintances.  A  pretended  friend  betraj^ed  them. 
They  were  seized  by  a  party  of  soldiers  and  cast  into 
prison.  In  the  same  prison  there  was  another  Margaret 
— Margaret  McLauchlan,  a  widow  of  between  sixty 
and  seventy.  She  refused  to  take  the  oath  of  abjura- 
tion mentioned  above,  persisted  in  hearing  Presbyterian 
ministers  as  she  had  opportunity,  and  continued  to 
supply,  so  far  as  she  could,  the  need  of  her  persecuted 
relatives  and  friends,  amongst  whom  were  the  two 
Wilson  girls.  For  these  crimes  she  was  thrown  into 
prison  to  await  trial.  Many  attempts  were  made  to 
induce  the  woman  and  the  two  girls  to  swear  the  oath 
demanded,  but  in  vain.  They  were  tried  and  con- 
demned to  death  by  drowning,  the  old  Scottish  punish- 
ment for  treason.  By  the  payment  of  a  hundred 
pounds  the  father  secured  the  release  of  Agnes  on 
the  ground  of  her  extreme  youth.  No  mercy  was 
shown  to  the  woman  of  nearly  seventy  or  to  the  girl 
of  eighteen. 

On  May  ii,  1685,  the  sentence  was  carried  out  in  the 
water  of  Bladnoch,  near  Wigtown,  where  the  sea  flows 
at  high  tide.  Stakes  were  driven  into  the  sand  below 
the  high-water  mark,  and  to  these  the  women  were 
fastened.  The  older  woman  was  placed  some  distance 
away,  nearer  to  the  inflowing  tide,  in  the  hope  that  the 
sight  of  her  suffering  and  death  would  induce  the  girl 
to  give  in.  The  sight  was  indeed  terrible,  but  Margaret 
Wilson  never  wavered.  Chained  to  her  stake,  she  read 
the  eighth  chapter  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  and 
when  the  rising  water  made  it  impossible  to  continue 
reading   she   sang  some  verses    from   the  twenty-fifth 


i82  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

psalm.  It  is  said  that  even  when  the  water  had  covered 
her  head  she  was  pulled  out,  and  so  soon  as  she  could 
speak  she  was  offered  release  if  she  would  swear  the 
oath  of  abjuration,  and  that  refusing,  she  was  thrust 
back  and  so  perished. 

The  story  of  this  tragedy  in  fuU  detail  is  given  in 
Robert  Wodrow's  History  of  the  Sufferings  of  the  Church 
of  Scotland  from  the  Restoration  to  the  Revolution,  pub- 
Hshed  in  1722.  The  storj^  is  repeated  at  some  length, 
with  quotations  from  Wodrow  and  an  interesting  dis- 
cussion of  certain  legal  aspects  of  the  case  and  some 
controverted  points  in  a  most  interesting  volume  by 
Alexander  S.  Morton,  Galloway  and  the  Covenanters 
(Alex,  Gardner,  Paisley,  1914).  Macaulay's  History 
has  a  brief,  vivid  description  of  the  martyrdom, 
and  Lang's  History  of  Scotland  throws  a  flood  of 
Ught  upon  the  political  currents  of  the  day  and 
the  conflicting  forces  out  of  which  so  many  tragedies 
arose. 

It  may  be  wondered  that  a  girl  Uke  Margaret  Wilson, 
and  many  noble  men  and  women,  should  choose  death 
rather  than  abjure  a  Declaration  which  was,  in  effect, 
an  incitement  to  murder.  The  correct  answer  is  pro- 
bably that,  whilst  the  Declaration  was  such  in  fact, 
and  was  known  and  intended  to  be  such  by  a  few  hot- 
blooded  leaders,  it  would  appear  in  a  different  light  to 
the  mass  of  the  people.  The  popular  estimate  of 
the  Declaration,  and  the  consequent  persistence  in 
refusal  to  renounce  it,  may  be  gathered  from  the 
epitaph  on  Margaret  Wilson's  tombstone  in  the 
old  churchyard  of  Wigtown,  and  from  the  inscrip- 
tion   upon   the    monument  erected  on  Windy    Hill  in 


THE  NOBLE  ARMY  OF  MARTYRS         183 

1858  to  the  memory  of  the  martyrs.  The  epitaph 
states : 

Murthered  for  ouning  Christ  supreame 
Head  of  His  Church  and  no  more  crime 
But  not  abjuring  presbytry 
And  her  not  ouning  prelacy. 

The  memorial  monmnent  affirms  that  these  women 
suffered  martyrdom  '  because  they  refused  to  forsake 
the  principles  of  the  Scottish  Reformation,  and  to  take 
the  Government  oath  abjuring  the  right  of  the  people 
to  resist  the  tyranny  of  their  rulers.'  It  can  well  be 
conceived  that  on  the  one  hand  the  Declaration  was 
so  construed  as  to  cover  much  more  than  the  evil  principle 
it  embodied,  and  that  on  the  other  hand  the  majority 
of  the  martyrs,  misunderstanding  the  full  significance 
of  the  Declaration,  died,  not  to  substantiate  the  justice 
of  promiscuous  assassination,  but  (a  quite  different 
matter)  to  uphold  their  right  to  combine  in  their  own 
defence  '  against  the  tjnranny  of  their  rulers.' 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  what  version  of  the 
Psahns  Margaret  Wilson  used  as  she  sung  her  triumph- 
song  of  faith  and  hope  whilst  the  waves  were  rising  about 
her.  Up  to  1650  the  Scotch  Psalter  in  common  use  was 
that  of  1564-5.  In  this  thirty-seven  psalms  were  versions 
by  Thomas  Stemhold,  and  Psahn  xxv.  is  one  of  these. 
Although  the  new  Psalter  of  1650  was  ordered  to  be 
used  in  all  the  churches,  it  is  likely,  especially  amongst 
the  Covenanters,  that  the  old  Psalter  would  continue 
in  use  for  many  years.  Acting  upon  this  supposition, 
the  quotation  incorporated  in  the  poem  placed  opposite 
to  Millais's  picture  is  taken  from  Sternhold's  rendering 
of  the  twenty-fifth  psalm. 


i84  BROTHERS   IN   ART 

The  painting  is  in  the  Walker  Art  Gallery,  Liverpool. 
It  is  at  once  a  beautiful  tribute  to  the  heroic  giri-martyr, 
a  keen  rebuke  to  the  spirit  of  intolerance,  and  an  eloquent 
plea  for  that  large  charity  apart  from  which  the  Church 
nullifies  its  mission  to  the  world  by  destroying  that 
which  is  best  within  itself. 


' SORROW  ' 

(holman-hunt) 

Eyes  that  with  silent  misery  o'erflow, 

Lips  mute  with  grief  too  bitter  to  confide, 
The  round  throat  swelHng  to  the  rising  tide 

Of  mad,  tumultuous,  overpowering  woe  ; 

For  life's  fair  promises  are  all  laid  low, 
The  enchanted  castles  maidens  build  and  hide 
Deep  in  the  heart  are  overthrown.     He  died  ; 

And  death  wrecked  all  at  one  disastrous  blow. 

But  memories  there  are  to  ease  the  pain. 
Fragrant  and  Hly-white  as  this  sweet  bloom  ; 

They  light  the  past,  they  Hght  the  days  to  be, 

Their  perfumed  purity  death  cannot  stain. 

Nor  quench  their  brilliant  radiance  in  the  tomb- 

Their  searchlight  rays  that  touch  eternity. 


CHAPTER  XI 
THE  BEYOND 

' Sorrow  ' 

In  the  period  subsequent  to  the  completion  of  '  The 
Triumph  of  the  Innocents '  Hohnan-Hunt  turned  to 
several  small  pictures — pictures,  he  calls  them,  '  Of  no 
definite  didactic  suggestion,  relying  alone  on  their 
aesthetic  character.'  '  Sorrow '  was  one  of  these. 
Nevertheless,  the  expression  of  grief  so  poignant,  and 
the  black  ribband  with  the  attached  locket  holding  a 
miniature  portrait,  seemed  to  suggest  so  strongly  the 
possibiHty  of  some  historic  incident  in  the  background 
of  the  artist's  mind  that  only  his  own  definite  assertion 
in  regard  to  the  genesis  of  the  picture,  and  its  purpose, 
dispels  the  impression.  This  is  his  statement  as  to 
the  motives  which  prompted  him  to  complete  this 
subject  and  the  'Bride  of  Bethlehem.'  He  says,  'My 
aim  was  to  paint  varying  types  of  healthy  beauty,  with 
that  unaffected  innocence  of  sentiment  essential  to  a 
heroic  race.  An  artist  should  make  sure  that  in  his 
treatment  of  Nature  alone  he  is  able  to  incorporate 
some  new  enchantment  to  justify  his  claim  as  a  master 
of  his  craft,  doing  this  at  times  without  reliance  upon 
any  special  interest  in  the  subject  he  undertakes.'    This 

i87 


i88  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

picture  is  therefore  not  an  allegory  nor  a  concrete  example 
of  grief.  Any  story  attaching  to  it  must  be  furnished 
by  each  beholder  out  of  his  own  imagination.  It  is 
a  representation  of  an  abstract  emotion — sorrow  ;  more 
particularly,  it  may  be  surmised,  from  the  black  ribband 
and  the  locket,  of  that  type  of  sorrow  due  to  separation 
by  death  from  some  loved  one — a  father,  a  brother,  a 
lover,  a  friend.  And  since  this  is  a  type  of  '  healthy 
beauty  '  it  is  not  a  portrayal  of  morbid  grief,  but  of 
sorrow  that  is  as  noble  as  it  is  profound.  It  is  at  once 
a  picture  of  sorrowing  beauty  and  of  beautiful  sorrow, 
and  it  recalls  those  hues  from  Keats's  '  Hyperion  '  : 

But  oh  !  how  unlike  marble  was  that  face  : 
How  beautiful,  if  sorrow  had  not  made 
Sorrow  more  beautiful  than  Beauty's  self. 

The  picture,  therefore,  does  more  than  simply  satisfy 
the  aesthetic  sense.  It  suggests  certain  reflections, 
and  raises  certain  questions — questions  such  as  these  : 
WTiat  part  does  sorrow  play  in  the  general  scheme  of 
life  ?  Is  there  a  bright  side  to  sorrow  ?  Is  there  any 
intimate  connexion  between  sorrow  and  joy,  so  that  the 
one  is  the  inevitable  coroUary  of  the  other  ?  Does  a 
beneficent  purpose  underhe  sorrow  ?  Could  character 
be  built  up  without  sorrow,  or  any  toil  worth  under- 
taking be  carried  to  a  successful  issue  apart  from  sorrow  ? 
To  ponder  these  matters  till,  emerging  from  the  dim 
mist  in  which  so  often  thej'  he  hidden,  they  stand  forth 
in  full  hght,  wiU  bring  a  deeper  peace  in  days  of  dark- 
ness and  firmer  courage  in  hfe's  periods  of  testing.  And 
yet  other  questions  arise.  What  is  sorrow's  ultimate 
goal,  and  what  are  its  finest  palliatives  ? 


THE  BEYOND  189 

Of  hard  work  as  a  remedy  the  artist  knew  well  the 
value.  Speaking  of  one  of  the  darkest  hours  of  his 
own  Ufe,  he  said,  '  Necessitous  labours  were  now  my 
blessings.'  But  whilst  work  is  the  supreme  source 
of  heahng,  there  is  another  remedy  and  a  sweet 
one.  The  maiden  in  the  picture  holds  to  her  heart 
a  lily  of  the  valley,  the  lovely  bloom  so  perfect  in 
its  purity,  so  fragrant  in  its  scent.  Will  not  every 
bell  upon  the  stem  stand  for  a  pure  and  happy 
memory  ?  Forget,  says  morbid  grief,  the  golden  days  ; 
they  are  dead  and  gone,  never  to  return.  Oh,  for  a 
draught  of  the  stream  of  Lethe !  Remember,  says 
noble  sorrow,  the  sweet  days  of  old,  that  they  may  be 
an  inspiration  for  the  future.  Remember !  For 
memory  is  a  searchlight  that  sweeps  in  every  direction. 
It  lights  up  the  past,  and,  swinging  round,  it  lights  up 
the  future  also.  Apart  from  Revelation  there  is  no 
evidence  that  so  distinctly  points  to  a  glorious  future 
as  that  which  arises  from  memories  of  a  beautiful  past 
and  from  the  intuition  springing  from  such  memories 
that  these  joys  are  immortal. 

Does  sorrow  play  some  beneficent  part  in  the  general 
scheme  of  hfe  ?  It  assuredly  does.  It  has  brought 
life  to  many  a  dead  soul,  and  understanding  sympathy 
to  many  a  heartless  nature,  and  knowledge  of  great 
truths  that  would  never  have  been  discovered  in  the 
blazing  simshine  of  an  untroubled  hfe,  for  '  as  night 
brings  out  the  stars,  so  sorrow  shows  us  truths.'  Is 
there  a  bright  side  to  sorrow  ?  Is  there  not  ?  No 
one  can  perceive  the  best  that  is  in  human  nature  whose 
eyes  have  not  been  opened  to  an  unsuspected  wealth 
of    sympathy    and    kindness    by   sorrow.     Is   there    a 


190  BROTHERS   IN   ART 

connexion  between  sorrow  and  joy  ?  In  very  truth  there 
is.  Our  highest  joys  are  intimately  and  inseparably 
associated  with  sorrow. 

Each  time  we  love 
We  turn  a  nearer  and  a  broader  mark 
To  that  keen  archer,  Sorrow,  and  he  strikes. 

In  the  building  up  of  character  sorrow  provides  the 
essential  disciphne  ;  in  the  carrying  out  of  any  noble 
enterprise  sorrow  is  the  toll  demanded  of  success.  But 
of  the  many  things  that  have  been  said  about  sorrow 
nothing  is  more  beautiful  or  more  exact  than  the  pithy 
aphorism  of  the  quaint  seventeenth-century  Bishop 
Hall :  '  Sorrows  are  the  weights  which  are  attached  to 
the  diver's  feet,  to  sink  him  to  the  depths  where  pearls 
are  found.'  If  we  gather  the  precious  pearls  of  under- 
standing, sympathy,  patience,  faith,  purity,  we  gather 
them  only  in  the  depths,  and  to  those  depths  we  are 
only  brought  by  sorrow.  Perhaps  the  Bishop  might 
have  gone  a  step  farther  and  reminded  us  that  the 
weights  upon  the  diver's  feet  will  be  terribly  disastrous 
imless  the  cord  attached  to  his  person  be  in  the  hands 
of  the  sailors  up  above  on  deck.  Sorrow  will  sink  us 
to  the  depths  where  the  pearls  may  be  gathered,  but 
unless  there  be  a  di\ine  power  to  Uft  us  again,  in  the 
depths  we  shall  remain. 

To  return  to  modern  writers  :  Could  any  finer  couplet 
be  inscribed  beneath  Holman-Hunt's  beautiful  picture 
of  sorrow  than  these  lines  from  Ehzabeth  Barrett 
Browning's  '  Vision  of  Poets  '  ?  : 

Knowledge  by  suiJenng  cntereth, 
And  Life  is  perfected  by  Death. 


_lv,       ^y     -CiS 


'  SPEAK,  SPEAK  ! ' 
(millais) 

Is  this,  indeed,  some  ghostly  form 

That  Uving  eyes  behold  ? 
Can  love  break  through  the  bamers  of  death, 
So  strong  the  passion  that  reraembereth 

The  glorious  days  of  old, 
Of  intermingled  bUss  and  storm  ? 

Or  do  our  rapt  imaginings. 

When  memory's  magic  works, 
So  visuaHze  our  glowing  fantasies 
That,  for  a  spirit,  our  deluded  eyes 

Mistake  some  shape  which  lurks 
Deep  in  the  mind's  subconscious  springs  ? 

Oh,  for  one  word  !     If  the  dead  seek 

To  knit  again  the  bond 
Of  loving  comradeship  and  mutual  joy. 
Has  that  far  world  no  language  to  employ? 

Thou  wraith  from  the  beyond. 
If  such  thou  art,  Oh,  speak !  oh,  speak ! 


191 


THE  BEYOND  193 


*  Speak,  Speak  ! ' 

There  are  two  ways  in  which  the  mystery  of  death  may 
be  faced.  Hoknan-Huiit's  picture  indicates  one — 
sorrow,  noble,  patient,  resigned,  accepted  as  part  of 
life's  discipUne,  and  mitigated  by  redoubled  work  and 
a  growing  apprehension  that  even  sorrow  comes  to  the 
imderstanding  laden  with  precious  gifts.  Millais"s  pic- 
ture '  Speak,  speak  !  '  points  to  a  quite  different  attitude 
— a  determined  effort  to  break  through  the  barriers  that 
separate  the  worlds  of  matter  and  spirit,  and  to  find 
satisfaction  and  relief  by  estabhshing  communication 
between  the  two.  It  is  not  afiirmed  that  the  picture 
was  painted  with  this  deliberate  intention,  but  the  two 
pictures  illustrate  these  diverse  attitudes  when  the 
tremendous  problems  that  centre  in  death  are  forced 
upon  our  attention,  and  clamour  for  solution.  Is  patient 
sorrow  the  only  possible  response  to  death's  challenge, 
or  can  the  mystery  of  mysteries  be  made  to  yield  its 
secret  by  the  careful  collation  of  abnormal  experiences 
and  resolute  exploration  of  the  vast  and  unmapped 
territory  of  psychology  ? 

The  picture  itself  was  commenced  by  Millais  in 
November,  1894,  at  Bowerswell,  near  Perth.  The 
subject  had  lain  dormant  in  the  artist's  mind  for  twenty 
years.  It  is  a  curious  fact  that  he  only  embodied  it 
within  two  years  of  his  death  and  that  this  is  one  of  the 
last  pictures  he  painted,  painted  when  already  he  was 
within    the    grip    of    the    disease    that    proved    fatal. 

N 


194  BROTHERS   IN   ART 

J,  G.  Millais  describes  the  picture  thus  ; '  A  young  Roman 
has  been  reading  through  the  night  the  letters  of  his 
lost  love ;  at  da\\Ti  the  curtains  of  his  bed  are  parted, 
and  there  before  him  stands,  in  spirit  or  in  truth,  the 
lady  herself,  decked  as  on  her  bridal  night,  gazing  upon 
him  with  sad  but  loving  eyes.  An  open  door  displays 
the  winding  stair  down  which  she  has  come  ;  and  through 
a  smaU  window  above  it  the  light  steals  in,  forming  with 
the  light  of  the  flaring  taper  at  the  bedside  a  harmonious 
discord  such  as  the  French  school  delight  in,  and  used 
by  ]\Iillais  to  good  effect  in  his  earher  picture,  ''  The 
Rescue.'"  The  old  four-poster  bedstead  was  purchased 
at  Perth  and  set  up  in  one  of  the  spare  rooms  at  Bowers- 
well.  After  two  months'  work  it  was  possible  to  con- 
tinue elsewhere,  and  Millais  took  the  picture  to  London 
and  completed  it  there.  Miss  Hope  Anderson,  daughter 
of  the  old  minister  at  Kinnoul,  and  Miss  Buchanan 
White  were  models  for  the  lady,  and  her  face  was  painted 
after  the  artist's  return  to  town  from  Miss  Lloyd,  who 
posed  for  Millais's  picture  of  the  same  year,  '  A  Disciple,' 
and  for  Sir  Frederick  Leighton's  '  Lachrymae.'  The 
artist  roughly  sketched  the  figure  of  the  Roman  in  Scot- 
land, and  after  much  searching  foimd  a  suitable  model 
in  London  in  a  good-looking  Italian.  He  was  partic- 
ularly pleased  with  his  model's  wonderful  Italian  throat. 
The  model  for  the  lamp  was  found  in  South  Kensington 
Museum.  As  this  could  not  be  taken  away,  MiUais 
made  a  drawing  of  it  and  from  this  an  ironmonger 
fsLshioned  a  facsimile.  The  painting  is  the  last  of  the 
series  of  the  artist's  moonlight  pictures.  '  The  Eve  of 
St.  Agnes '  of  his  earher  period,  and  '  The  Knight- 
Errant  '  of  his  middle  life,  are  other  famous  examples. 


THE  BEYOND  195 

The  Royal  Academy  purchased  '  Speak,  speak  !  '  under 
the  Chantrey  Bequest  for  the  nation,  and  it  became  a 
permanent  addition  to  the  National  Gallery  of  British  Art. 
This  mark  of  appreciation  on  the  part  of  his  brother 
artists,  says  J.  G.  MillEiis,  gave  great  pleasure  to  his 
father,  the  more  so  as  it  set  a  seal  upon  the  artist's  own 
estimate  of  his  picture,  '  Never  before,  I  think,  had  I 
seen  him  so  pleased  with  any  work  of  his  own.'  It  is 
delightful  to  realize  that  amidst  much  suffering,  and 
aware  that  the  end  of  his  career  was  near  at  hand,  the 
artist  could  put  such  vigour  and  beauty  into  his  work 
and  derive  real  satisfaction  from  it.  The  picture  was 
exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  of  1895.  The  year 
after  the  artist  passed  into  that  other  world  where  the 
secrets  of  Hfe  and  death,  the  subject-matter  of  almost 
his  last  painting,  are  disclosed. 

Subjective  or  objective  ?  That  is  the  riddle  the 
picture  propounds.  Ghosts  cannot  be  airily  dismissed 
as  the  mere  product  of  a  disordered  imagination.  The 
stories  of  strange  appearances  are  too  numerous  and 
too  wide-spread  to  be  so  summarily  dealt  with.  But 
are  such  apparitions  the  projection  upon  the  material 
world  of  the  obscure  workings  of  the  sub-conscious 
mind,  and  therefore  illusions,  or  can  they  be  in  some 
instances  real  manifestations  of  the  beyond?  The 
question  is  one  of  extraordinary  difhculty.  Know- 
ledge of  the  beyond  based  upon  scientific  investigation 
is  nil,  and  psychology,  the  study  of  the  vast  possibilities 
of  the  mind,  dimly  apprehended  but  little  understood, 
is  yet  in  its  infancy.  Two  diametrically  opposed  attitudes 
have  added  to  the  difficulties  of  investigation.  On 
the  one  hand  it  is  held  that  the  quest  of  such  knowledge 


196  BROTHERS   IN  ART 

is,  if  not  positively  sinful,  at  least  undesirable.  It  is 
an  attitude  difficult  to  understand.  If  the  finest  study 
of  man  is  man,  surely  the  eager  pursuit  of  physiology, 
the  attempt  to  interpret  the  marvels  of  blood,  and 
muscle,  and  glands,  and  nerves,  and  brain,  aDovved  by 
aU  to  be  essential  study,  must  be  incomparably  inferior 
to  the  pursuit  of  psycholog}^ — the  attempt  to  fathom 
the  mysteries  of  mind  and  soul,  to  read  the  riddle  of 
the  ego  itself,  and  of  its  destructibihty  or  indestructibility. 

On  the  other  hand,  spiritualism,  so-caUed,  saturated 
through  and  through  with  the  grossest  trickery  and 
ministering  to  an  almost  universal  aptitude  for  self- 
delusion,  has  discoimted  serious  investigation  and  set 
up  a  reaction  in  the  direction  of  absolute  materiaUsm. 
A  breath  of  sturdy  common  sense  is  badly  needed.  Dark 
seances  and  aU  the  paraphernalia  of  fraud  prejudice 
the  issue,  and  the  affirmation  so  often  made,  that  although 
trickery  is  undeniable,  amongst  so  many  recorded 
phenomena  of  mediumship  there  must  be  some  sub- 
stratum of  truth,  is  only  to  claim  stupidly  that  nothing 
multipUed  by  a  sufficiently  large  factor  wiU  yield  a 
product. 

Meanwhile  the  yearning  for  knowledge  inherent  in 
human  nature  and  the  imperative  demands  of  love 
cannot  be  stifled.  As  at  the  present  time  certain 
mysterious  and  unaccountable  signals  are  under  examina- 
tion, in  view  of  the  possibiUty  of  attempts  being  made 
to  set  up  interplanetary  communication,  so  there  is  a 
growing  consciousness  that  the  plane  of  the  spiritual 
realm  may  be  seeking  to  estabUsh  communication  with 
the  plane  of  our  mundane  existence.  The  cry  of  humanity 
to-day  is  more  insistent  than  ever,   '  Speak,   speak  !  ' 


THE  BEYOND  197 

It  may  yet  be  that  patient,  reverent,  common-sense 
investigation  of  the  whole  field,  freed  from  superstitious 
fear  on  the  one  hand  and  from  mammon-seeking  fraud 
on  the  other,  will  prove  fruitful,  and  that  the  high  ex- 
pectations and  beautiful  ideals  based  upon  faith  will 
find  additional  confirmation  in  the  actual  discoveries 
of  science.  But  whatever  careful  investigation  may 
achieve,  no  new  revelation  can  exceed  in  grandeur  and 
beauty  that  which  has  aheady  been  made  ;  and  only 
in  so  far  as  the  soul's  hearing  is  attuned  to  the  voice 
breathing  through  that  revelation  will  it  be  capable 
of  detecting  any  other  voice  from  the  beyond  worth 
listening  to. 


Printed  by 
Southampton  Times  Limited, 
70  Above  Bar,  Southampton 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SUPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


/